summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/65383-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/65383-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/65383-0.txt8858
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8858 deletions
diff --git a/old/65383-0.txt b/old/65383-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 6e8c1ad..0000000
--- a/old/65383-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8858 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Diana of Kara-Kara, by Edgar Wallace
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Diana of Kara-Kara
-
-Author: Edgar Wallace
-
-Release Date: May 19, 2021 [eBook #65383]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Al Haines, Chuck Greif & the online Distributed Proofreaders
- Canada team at https://www.pgdpcanada.net. This file was
- produced from images generously made available by Internet
- Archive.
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DIANA OF KARA-KARA ***
-
-
-
-
- DIANA OF KARA-KARA
-
- BY
- EDGAR WALLACE
-
- Author of “THE GREEN ARCHER,” “THE CLUE
- OF THE NEW PIN,” etc.
-
- [Illustration: colophon]
-
- BOSTON
- SMALL, MAYNARD AND COMPANY
- PUBLISHERS
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1924,
- BY SMALL, MAYNARD & COMPANY
- (INCORPORATED)
-
-
- _Printed in the United States of America_
- _Printed by Geo. H. Ellis Co. Inc., Boston, Massachusetts_
- _Bound by the Boston Bookbinding Company_
- _Cambridge, Mass., U. S. A._
-
-
-
-
-DIANA OF KARA-KARA
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-“She is an orphan,” said Mr. Collings emotionally.
-
-Orphans were Mr. Collings’ weakness.
-
-In ordinary intercourse as between lawyer and client, he was a stern,
-reserved man with a cold passion for compromise. Litigants entered his
-office charged with bubbling joy that their enemies had delivered
-themselves into their hands; they came talking five figure damages and
-the stark ruin of men and corporations who and which had offended them.
-They slunk out again into the glare of an Australian sun, their cases
-demolished, their spirits broken, their futures clouded. Mr. Collings
-did not believe in litigation. He believed that things could be
-arranged.
-
-If it was possible for a murdered man to walk into Mr. Collings’ office
-and say: “I’ve got an excellent case against Binks: he has just shot me
-dead. Do you think I can get damages?” Mr. Collings would reply: “I very
-much doubt it. There is a great deal to be said for Binks. And aren’t
-you in rather an awkward position yourself? You are carrying about a
-bullet which undoubtedly is the property of Binks. You never know what
-point of view a jury will take. You had better let me try to settle
-this.”
-
-But in the matter of orphans Mr. Collings was slightly unbalanced. He
-was strictly brought up by parents who compelled him to read books on
-Sunday that were entirely devoted to orphans and good organ-grinders and
-little girls who quoted extensively from precious books and died
-surrounded by weeping negroes. In such literature the villains of the
-piece were young scoundrels who surreptitiously threw away their crusts
-and only ate the crumbly part of bread; desperadoes who kicked dogs and
-threw large flies into spiders’ webs and watched the spider at his fell
-work with glee.
-
-“She is an orphan,” said Mr. Collings again, and blew his nose loudly.
-
-“She has been an orphan for ten years,” said Mr. William Cathcart
-cynically.
-
-Mr. Collings was stout, bald, given to afternoon naps; Mr. Cathcart was
-thin, narrow-faced, not so bald, and never slept at all, so far as
-anybody knew. He hated orphans. They stood for questions of _cestui que
-use_, problems of _cy-pres_, perplexities of _donatio mortis causa_ and
-the Guardianship of Infants Act. He never saw an orphan without his hand
-going instinctively to his hip pocket.
-
-“And the most irregular orphan I have ever met,” continued Mr. William
-Cathcart remorselessly. “An infant in law with a bank balance of a
-hundred thousand! I refuse to drop a tear--positively!”
-
-Mr. Collings wiped his eyes.
-
-“She _is_ an orphan,” he insisted. “Mrs. Tetherby gave her the money
-during her lifetime: there is nothing irregular in that. If I gave
-an--an orphan”--he swallowed hard--“a penny, a pound--a thousand--is
-that a breach of the law, an impropriety, even though it is practised
-_de die in diem_?”
-
-Mr. Cathcart considered.
-
-“You might in certain circumstances be acting _de sont tort_,” he said.
-
-Mr. Collings pondered this; found the term almost inapplicable, but not
-so much so that he could be offensive in a gentlemanly way. Wisely he
-returned to lamb.
-
-“Mrs. Tetherby was inert. Stout women are often inert----”
-
-“Lazy,” suggested the dyspeptic Cathcart.
-
-“She was fond of Diana. Few aunts are fond of nieces. Her will proves
-that. She left everything----”
-
-“There was nothing to leave,” interrupted Mr. William Cathcart with sour
-satisfaction. How that man hated orphans! “There was nothing to leave
-because in her lifetime she gave Diana full control of her money.”
-
-“She was inert,” murmured Mr. Collings. “She loved this orphan
-child----”
-
-“If there was one woman in the world who ought never to have been
-allowed----”
-
-“Never ought have been,” corrected Mr. Collings gently.
-
-“--to have charge of a girl of Diana Ford’s temperament, it is or was
-Mrs. Tetherby. A child of sixteen who has a raging love affair with a
-student----”
-
-“A theological student,” insisted Mr. Collings. “Don’t forget that. A
-young woman may well feel that she could give her heart to a
-theological student when a medical student would have revolted all that
-was most sensitive in her nature.”
-
-“A theological student makes it worse.”
-
-“At least Mrs. Tetherby consulted us on that matter.” Mr. Collings was a
-shade reproachful. “Inert or energetic, she consulted us.”
-
-“She consulted us to discover whether she would be liable to trial for
-murder if she waylaid and shot Mr. Dempsi. She said that she had set a
-dog on to him, but he was incapable of taking a hint. Those were her
-words.”
-
-“Dempsi is dead,” said Mr. Collings in a hushed voice. “I spoke to Diana
-on the subject only eight months ago--when her dear aunt died. I asked
-her if the wound had left a scar. She said she scarcely remembered a
-scratch, and that she often amused herself in the evenings by trying to
-draw him from memory.”
-
-“A heartless little devil,” said Mr. Cathcart.
-
-“A child--youth has no memory, not even for its stomach aches,” said Mr.
-Collings oracularly.
-
-“Did you discuss those too?” sneered his partner.
-
-Mr. Collings raised his eyebrows. Such a man as he is hopeless in the
-face of sheer vulgarity.
-
-“An orphan....” he began.
-
-The clerk at the door spoke in the strained way of managing clerks.
-
-“Miss Diana Ford, sir,” he said.
-
-The legal house of Collings & Cathcart exchanged glances.
-
-“Show the young lady in.” The door closed. “Be gentle with her,
-William.”
-
-Mr. Cathcart writhed.
-
-“Will she be gentle with me?” he asked bitterly. “Will you guarantee
-that she will be reasonably polite to me--and back your guarantee with
-real money?”
-
-There came through the door a peach tree, blossoming in the spring of
-the year; summer dawn on riverside meadows with the dew winking from a
-thousand gossamers. The froth of hawthorn in an English country lane; a
-crystal brook whispering between slim larches. Miss Diana Ford.
-
-During the war Mr. Cathcart had held a commission in the Army Service
-Corps (Home Service) and had acquired the inventory habit. He saw:
-
-Girl: Slim, medium size. One.
-
-Eyes: Grey-blue; large, more or
- less innocent. Two.
-
-Mouth: Red, Bow-shaped, largish. One.
-
-Nose: Straight, in perfect shape. One.
-
-Hair: Slightly golden, bobbed. One complete head.
-
-Diana was as unrecognisable from the inventory as the average man from
-the description on his passport. She had the atmosphere of spring and
-dawn. Her colouring belonged to such season and time, having a pink of
-its own and a whiteness which looked pink when compared with white. She
-moved with such supple grace that Mr. Cathcart suspected an entire
-absence of corsets--he was a married man.
-
-She came impulsively to Mr. Collings and kissed him. Mr. William
-Cathcart closed his eyes, so did not meet the smirk of satisfaction
-which his partner loosened for his benefit.
-
-“Good morning, Uncle. Good morning, Uncle Cathcart.”
-
-“‘Mornin’,” said Mr. Cathcart, hostile to the last.
-
-“‘Mornin’!” she boomed in imitation. “And I’ve come feeling awfully nice
-toward you! I called you ‘Uncle’!”
-
-“I heard you,” glowered the newly elected relative. “It would be much
-better, Miss Ford, if we proceeded on business lines----”
-
-“You can proceed on tram lines if that pleases you,” she sighed, taking
-off her hat and tossing it on to the nearest deed-box. “Oh, Uncle
-Collings, I’m _sick_!”
-
-Mr. Cathcart half rose in his alarm.
-
-“Sick of Australia, sick of the station, sick of the people, sick of
-everything. I’m going home.”
-
-“Home!” gasped Mr. Collings. “But, my dear little Diana. If by ‘home’
-you mean England and not--er----”
-
-“Heaven,” suggested Mr. Cathcart.
-
-“I mean England, of course I mean England. I am going to stay with my
-cousin, Gordon Selsbury.”
-
-Mr. Collings scratched his nose.
-
-“An elderly person, of course?”
-
-“I don’t know.” She shrugged her indifference.
-
-“Married, er----?”
-
-“I suppose so. If he’s nice. All the nice men are married--present
-company excepted.”
-
-Mr. Collings was a bachelor and could afford to laugh very heartily. Mr.
-Cathcart, on the other hand, _was_ married and was not even amused.
-
-“You have cabled and written, of course: there is no objection to your
-going to--er--Mr. Selsbury’s?”
-
-“None whatever.” She was overridingly brisk. “He will be delighted to
-have me.”
-
-“Twenty!” said Mr. Cathcart and shook his head. “An infant in law! I
-really think we must know more about Mr. Selsbury and his condition
-before--eh, Collings?”
-
-Mr. Collings looked appealingly at the girl; she had never seemed more
-or looked less orphaned than at that moment.
-
-“It would be wise, perhaps--?” he no more than suggested.
-
-When Diana smiled her eyes wrinkled up and you saw both rows of her
-small white teeth.
-
-“I have taken my cabin: a lovely one. With a bathroom and sitting-room.
-The walls are panelled in blue brocade silk and there is a cute little
-brass bedstead in the middle--so that you can fall out either side.”
-
-Mr. William Cathcart felt it was the moment to bring down his foot.
-
-“I am afraid I cannot consent to your going,” he said quietly.
-
-“Why?” Up went her chin.
-
-“Yes, why?” demanded Mr. Collings. He was anxious to know.
-
-“Because,” said Mr. Cathcart, “because, my dear young lady, you are an
-infant in the eyes of the wise old law of this country; because Mr.
-Collings and I stand _in loco parentis_ to you. Now I am old enough to
-be your father----”
-
-“And grandfather,” she said calmly. “But does that matter? There was a
-lad of sixty trying to find opportunities for squeezing my hand all the
-way down in the train from Bendigo. Age means nothing if your heart is
-young.”
-
-“Exactly!” said Mr. Collings, whose heart was very young.
-
-“The long and the short of it is that you can’t go,” said Mr. William
-Cathcart defiantly. “I do not wish to apply for an order of the
-court----”
-
-“One moment, little friend of the poor,” said Diana. She threw several
-priceless law books and a pile of affidavits from a chair and sat down.
-“A few moments ago--correct me if I am wrong: I seldom am--you produced
-your hoary Mr. Loco Parentis to crush me to the earth. Meet Colonel
-Locus Standi!”
-
-“Eh?” said William, dithered.
-
-“My knowledge of legal formula is slight,” said Diana gravely. “I have
-lived a pure and a sheltered life amidst the rolling grass lands of
-Kara-Kara, but ignorant orphan though I am....”
-
-Mr. Collings sighed.
-
-“...I understand that before a lawyer applies to the courts he must
-have a client. For no lawyer, except perhaps a lawyer who has been
-crossed in love and is not quite sane, goes to law without a client.”
-
-Mr. William Cathcart shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“You must make your own bed,” he said.
-
-“The court can’t even make me do that,” she replied.
-
-Mr. Cathcart saw her walking across to him and took up his pen hastily.
-
-“Uncle Cathcart,” she said in a low voice, “I did so hope and pray that
-we should part friends! Every night when I kneel by my bed and say
-‘Please, God, give Uncle Cathcart a sense of humour and make him a nice
-man,’ I have expected the miracle to happen.”
-
-Uncle Cathcart wriggled.
-
-“Have your own way,” he said loudly. “I can’t put an old head on young
-shoulders. Those who live longest will see most.”
-
-“The proof of the pudding is in the eating,” she added gently. “You
-forgot that one.”
-
-At luncheon, Mr. Collings tapped the ash of his cigar into the coffee
-saucer.
-
-“What is this fellow like--this Selsbury?”
-
-“He’s wonderful!” she said dreamily. “He rowed six in the University
-eight--I’m simply crazy about him.”
-
-The startled Mr. Collings gazed at her in fascinated horror.
-
-“Is he crazy about you?” he gasped.
-
-Diana smiled. She was adjusting her nose with the aid of a mirror
-concealed in the flap of her handbag.
-
-“He will be,” she said softly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-Neither by nature crazy, nor by inclination eccentric, Mr. Gordon
-Selsbury had at moments serious but comfortable doubts as to whether he
-was not a little abnormal; whether he was not, in fine, one of those
-rare and gifted mortals to whom was given Vision beyond the ordinary.
-His environment was the commonplace City of London; his occupation a
-shrieking incongruity for a spiritual man--he was an insurance broker.
-And a prosperous insurance broker.
-
-Sometimes he sat before the silver fire grate of his sitting-room,
-amazed at the contradictory evidence of his own genius. Here (said he,
-thinking impartially) was a man with a Conscious Soul, beside whom other
-men were clods, vegetables, animals of the field, slaves to their
-material demands. Lifted above the world and its peculiarly grimy
-interests, he was a man whose spiritual head rose above fog and was one
-with the snow-capped mountains and the blue skies. And yet--here was
-the truly astonishing thing--he could grapple most practically with
-these materialists and could tear from the clenched and frenzied paws
-large quantities of soiled and greasy money....
-
-“No, Trenter, I shall be out to-morrow afternoon. Will you please tell
-Mr. Robert that I will see him at my office. Thank you, Trenter.”
-
-Trenter inclined his head respectfully and went back to the telephone.
-
-“No, sir, Mr. Selsbury will not be at home to-morrow.”
-
-Bobbie Selsbury was annoyed.
-
-“Will you tell him that he promised to play in a foursome with me, tell
-him--ask him to come to the telephone.”
-
-Gordon got up from his tapestried armchair with an expressionless face.
-Before the servants he revealed nothing in the least degree emotive.
-
-“Yes, yes, I know!” wearily. “But I had a prior engagement. You must get
-somebody else. Old Mendlesohn ... what’s the matter with him? Rubbish,
-my dear fellow.... At any rate, you must get somebody--I’m tremendously
-busy to-morrow.... I don’t feel like discussing my business on the
-telephone. Good-bye.”
-
-He paced his dignified way to his den. Gordon Selsbury once rowed six
-in the Varsity boat--there were crossed oars above his fireplace, though
-he thought the display in bad taste. He had once been a fresher whose
-chief joy in life had been to steal policemen’s helmets and ride a
-bicycle down forbidden pathways, and to sprint from proctors. It seemed
-difficult to believe. He was tall and good-looking in the Apollo
-Belvedere manner. Fair, with a forehead which was large and thoughtful,
-he baffled instant analysis by carrying through life two inches of
-sidewhisker on either cheek. Men seeing him first thought he wrote music
-or played a ’cello. Women on introduction guessed him as a dancer of
-amazing agility, or possibly a film artist.
-
-“Trenter....”
-
-Trenter waited, his head attentively thrust forward, a simulation of
-intense interest on his sharp features. He continued to wait, even as
-Gordon continued to frown at the fireplace.
-
-“Trenter....”
-
-“Yes, sir?”
-
-Slowly Mr. Selsbury turned his head until his eyes met Trenter’s.
-
-“I saw you kissing the parlourmaid this morning. You are a married man,
-I believe?”
-
-Trenter blinked apprehensively. He was indeed married.
-
-“I do not wish that sort of thing to happen again,” said Gordon, mildly
-scandalised. “You are a married man with responsibilities which cannot
-be ignored or set on one side. Eleanor, as I understand her name to be,
-is a young girl, possibly inflammable, certainly impressionable. To
-cloud a young girl’s life by awakening in her heart a passion which you
-cannot return is most reprehensible. Even I have been rocked by the
-current which the stone you cast has set into motion. My shaving water
-was late this morning. This must not occur again.”
-
-“No, sir,” said Trenter.
-
-News comes instantly to the servants’ hall in any event. Now, telepathy
-lagged behind Trenter’s spoken word.
-
-Eleanor, tall, svelte, pallid of face, black eyebrows and eyes that
-flashed, interrupted the operation of a lip-stick to listen. She was
-tremulously indignant.
-
-“Because he’s a St. Andrew, does he think that we haven’t any human
-feelings? The poor cold-blooded fish! I’ll let him know that I won’t be
-talked about and my name took away--taken away, I mean--by a prying,
-sneaking, rubber-soled spy. He is too!”
-
-“Who’s this St. Andrew?” Trenter was suspicious of all saints, being by
-marriage a Primitive Baptist.
-
-“He’s the man that women tempted and he wouldn’t,” said Eleanor,
-prepared to drop the illustration. But Trenter was of another mind.
-
-“Who’s been tempting him?” he asked, darkling eyed.
-
-“Nobody: not if it’s me you mean. I’d like to see him put his arm round
-_my_ waist! He’d never forget it!”
-
-“He wouldn’t forget himself anyway,” said Trenter, relieved.
-
-She tossed her head sceptically.
-
-“Oh, I don’t know!” she said, and nodded to a warm, large woman in the
-gingham and apron of her profession. “Ask cook!”
-
-Trenter was dazed.
-
-“Good God!--not you, cook?” he asked in a whisper.
-
-Happily Mrs. Magglesark was not a quick thinker.
-
-“Yes; I saw him too,” she said, and Eleanor, in terror that the telling
-of the story should go elsewhere, trod on the opening of the cook’s
-narrative.
-
-“Me and cook--that is to say cook and I--were on top of a ’bus last
-Sunday----”
-
-“In Knightsbridge.” Thus the cook claimed her equal share of the
-copyright.
-
-“We were laughing and talking when cook said ‘Look, Nelly--there’s the
-boss.’”
-
-“I said ‘If that isn’t his nibs!’” amended Mrs. Magglesark.
-
-“And there he was!” said Eleanor. “With a girl, very tall and dressed in
-black, and he was holding her hand!”
-
-“In the street?” incredulously.
-
-“In the car: from the top of a ’bus you can look down into cars, if
-they’re open. Many a sight I’ve seen!”
-
-“Was she pretty?” asked Trenter, man-like.
-
-Eleanor’s lips pursed.
-
-“Well, I suppose some people would call her pretty. Did you think she
-was pretty, cook?”
-
-Mrs. Magglesark, having reached the age when she regarded all young
-people as passable, thought she was pretty.
-
-“Holding her hand!” Trenter was very thoughtful. “It wasn’t Mrs. van
-Oynne?”
-
-“Who is she?”
-
-“She’s been here twice to tea. An American lady, rather well-dressed.
-Heloise! That’s her name. And a good-looker. She usually wears black and
-paradise feathers.”
-
-“_She_ wore paradise feathers!” said cook and Eleanor together.
-
-Trenter nodded.
-
-“That’s her,” he said, “but there’s nothing in it. She’s a highbrow.
-Reads books and all that. Last time she was here, she and him discussed
-the Ego Soul. The little bits I heard I couldn’t make head or tail of.”
-
-Eleanor was impressed.
-
-“Funny for him to be discussing eggs,” she said.
-
-It was not funny for Gordon Selsbury to discuss anything. With Heloise
-van Oynne there seemed to be no subject, from kidney beans to
-metaphysics, that he could not examine profitably. It is true that he
-did most of the talking, but her rapt gaze rectified deficiencies of
-speech.
-
-Gordon sat with her that afternoon in the tearoom of the Coburg Hotel,
-and they were comparatively alone.
-
-“There is something I have wanted to say to you ever since I met you,
-Heloise,” he said softly. “A month! It almost seems incredible! If our
-theories are substantial it is incredible. We met before in the Temple
-of Atlantis, where the bearded priests chanted the day through. And you
-were a great lady and I was a humble gladiator. That the gladiatorial
-games and even the factions of the circus have a more remote antiquity
-than Rome, I am certain. Who knows but that the last remnants of dying
-Atlantis were not the first peoples of Etruscan civilisation ...?”
-
-Her fine eyes agreed with that theory. They said as plainly as though
-the words were spoken: “How brilliant of you to associate Etruria with
-the mythical civilisation of Atlantis!”
-
-On the other hand, her eyes did not say many things that she thought.
-
-“What is so fine about friendship,” Gordon was going on, “is that we
-have lifted common interest above the sordid range of philanderism.”
-
-“How’s that?”
-
-Her head was bent forward eagerly, enquiringly. Trenter had the same
-trick, only he looked pained.
-
-“I mean”--Gordon Selsbury flicked a crumb of cake daintily from his
-knee--“we have never tarnished the bright surface of our friendship
-with that weakness which is so glibly styled ‘love.’”
-
-“Oh!” Heloise van Oynne sat back in her basket chair. “That’s so,” she
-said, and if there was a sense of immense satisfaction in her tone, even
-one attuned to her spiritual wavelength would not have observed the
-circumstance.
-
-“The perfect sympathy, the perfect understanding, the dovetailing of
-mind into mind, the oneness of a mutual soul--these transcend all
-sentient impressions, whatever be the label they bear.”
-
-She smiled slowly and with infinite sweetness and comradeship. Heloise
-invariably smiled at Gordon that way when she wasn’t quite sure what he
-was talking about. Though, as to souls----
-
-“The soul is certainly the finest thing we have around,” she said, in
-deep thought. “That’s where we’ve got most people skinned--I should say,
-at a disadvantage, you and I, Gordon. One doesn’t like to bare one’s
-heart; one shrinks instinctively even from self-revelation.”
-
-She sighed as one who had got through an exercise of considerable
-difficulty. Then, observing by certain signs that he had only, so to
-speak, removed the lid of his introspections and that the real contents
-of his mind would shortly spill, to be gathered up and replaced by her
-none too sure hands, she interjected hastily:
-
-“You were telling me, Gordon, about a cousin of yours in Australia--she
-must certainly be interesting, and I’m just mad to hear about your
-relations. I like you, Gordon--a lot. There’s nothing about you that
-doesn’t fascinate me.”
-
-She laid a gloved hand on his knee. No other woman could lay a hand,
-gloved or ungloved, on Gordon Selsbury’s knee without his calling for
-the police. But Heloise ... he laid his hand gently on hers.
-
-“Diana? Well, really, I know nothing about her except that she had that
-tremendous affair with a fellow called Dempsi. I told you that. She’s
-very well off, I believe. I’ve taken a little notice of her--sent her a
-few books and a word or two of advice. I often think that a man’s advice
-is ever so much more acceptable to a young girl than a woman’s. When
-were we talking about her? Oh, of course, I remember! It was when we had
-that tremendous talk on the growth of the Ego....”
-
-“Is she fair or dark?” Heloise nimbly blocked the road to metaphysics.
-
-“I really don’t know. I had a letter from my aunt--her aunt also--just
-before the poor creature died. She said that Diana had forgotten Dempsi
-and wondered where she could get his photograph--the man is dead. Has it
-ever occurred to you, Heloise, how absurd are such terms as life and
-de----”
-
-“Diana!” mused Heloise, aloud. “Poor little Australian girl. I should
-like to meet her, Gordon.”
-
-Gordon shook his head, smiling gently.
-
-“I cannot imagine anything less likely,” he said, “than your meeting
-her.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-Cheynel Gardens is one of those very select thoroughfares that no
-cab-driver has ever found without the assistance of a local guide.
-Taximen have “heard of it,” dimly remember having dropped a fare there
-at some time or other; but where it is, only the police and the postmen
-know. Often people who live in Cheynel Gardens have only the haziest
-idea whether they are in Mayfair or Marylebone.
-
-Gordon occupied a corner house that had a garden, probably the garden
-after which the thoroughfare was named, for there was no other. If a
-garden can be so called that consists of a twelve by ten paved courtyard
-occupied by two large bushes in tubs.
-
-It was the last house on the left as you turned in from Brook Street, a
-handsome, sober pile of red brick and yellow sandstone, with a big study
-to which stained-glass windows gave the appearance of a well-furnished
-chapel.
-
-His study was indeed a holy place, for none entered without invitation.
-It had two doors, one of thick oak, one of deadening baize, so that no
-sound might disturb Gordon’s close and careful scrutiny of _The
-Economist_, which, with the _Insurance Review_, formed his light
-reading. By day he perused _The Times_, by night he read heavy studies
-in sociology, or, if he were tired, _Zur Genealogie der
-Moral_--Nietzsche being one of his favourite authors.
-
-He descended from the cab that brought him home, gave the driver a ten
-per cent. tip worked out to the nearest penny, and erring on his own
-side, and walked slowly up the steps. The door opened instantly. It was
-part of the daily ritual. Trenter took his hat, his walking-stick and
-his gloves, and Gordon said:
-
-“No letters?”
-
-If Trenter had said no, the ritual would have been interrupted.
-
-“Yes, sir, and----”
-
-No need to say more. Gordon was staring at four immense trunks that
-almost completely covered the floor space of the hall. Three of them
-were conspicuously labelled “Not wanted on voyage.” The fourth had a big
-red “Cabin” pasted on its side.
-
-“What--on--earth--are--these?” asked Gordon breathlessly.
-
-“The young lady arrived this afternoon, sir.” Trenter was all a-twitter.
-
-“The young lady arrived--which young lady, may I ask?”
-
-“Miss Ford, sir.”
-
-Gordon’s forehead wrinkled. He had heard the name in some connection.
-Ford ... Ford? It was familiar.
-
-“No, sir--Miss Diana Ford from Australia.”
-
-The cousin! Mr. Selsbury inclined his head graciously. The instincts of
-hospitality were not entirely atrophied, and the Selsburys were a race
-of courtly men.
-
-“Will you tell Miss Ford I am returned and will be glad to see her in
-The Study?”
-
-Trenter’s face twitched.
-
-“She’s in The Study, sir,” he almost pleaded. “I told her that nobody
-ever went when you were away and that I kept it locked.”
-
-Gordon was taken aback. It is disconcerting to a host to find his
-hospitality anticipated and taken as a right.
-
-“Indeed!” he said, and smiled. “Miss Ford couldn’t be expected to
-understand our ways, Trenter. I will see her.”
-
-He knocked at the door and a voice bade him enter.
-
-“I am delighted to meet you, Cousin Diana,” he said, and looked round to
-discover how she might be met.
-
-Then from his favourite chair a white hand appeared.
-
-“Come in, Gordon.... I’m sure it’s Gordon.”
-
-She jumped up and round to face him. She had taken off her shoes for
-greater comfort, and in her silk-stockinged feet looked very small. He
-thought she was pretty, just as he would have thought that a kitten was
-pretty. How very amusing.
-
-“Well, young lady,” he said with paternal good-humour, “so here you are!
-I never expected to see you. Have you had a good voyage----?”
-
-“Are you married?” She asked the question rather tensely.
-
-“No, I’m not married. I’m a confirmed old bachelor.”
-
-“Ah!” She sighed happily. “I was awfully scared of that
-complication--you haven’t kissed me.”
-
-Gordon was not aware that he had not kissed her, any more than he was
-aware that he had not hit her on the head with the book he was carrying.
-The Selsburys were a courtly race. He stooped and struck her gently with
-his lips.
-
-“Sit down, my dear--you will have tea, of course? I am truly sorry that
-I kept you waiting. Where are you staying?”
-
-She flashed one look at him.
-
-“Here,” she said.
-
-For a second he could not comprehend.
-
-“I mean, what hotel--where are you--er--sleeping to-night?”
-
-“Here,” said Diana.
-
-In moments of crisis Gordon never lost his head. He once stood on the
-deck of a sinking cross-Channel steamer discussing the atomic theory
-with a Cambridge don. He had twice heard burglars in the house, and had
-often been called upon without notice at public meetings to propose the
-health of the chairman.
-
-“You mean that you are coming to stay with me--for a little while? I
-would be delighted, but unfortunately this is a bachelor establishment.
-There are no women in the house except the domestic staff.”
-
-He spoke kindly; his argument was logical, his attitude correct in every
-detail.
-
-“You want a woman about the house; it was very nearly time I came,” she
-said, as unflurried as Gordon himself.
-
-He stifled his sigh. The position was embarrassing--other men would have
-been thrown off their feet and either lost their tempers or behaved in
-some way hurtfully.
-
-“I shall be delighted to have you here--for a few days,” he smiled. “So
-run along and telephone to your chaperone and ask her to bring her
-trunks here----”
-
-Diana pulled on her shoes, unconcerned.
-
-“I’ve been admiring your oars,” she said. “You rowed six, didn’t
-you--and won! How splendid!”
-
-“Yes, yes--er--yes.” Gordon was not proud of his bygone athleticism. “Or
-shall I telephone?”
-
-“To whom?” innocently.
-
-“To your chaperone ... the lady with whom you are travelling....”
-
-“Don’t be silly.”
-
-He stiffened; went limp again: turned a shade paler.
-
-“I travelled alone--as much alone as one can be with a hundred and fifty
-saloon passengers who played deck games and enjoyed them. An
-intellectual woman can have no possible community of interest with
-people who enthuse over bucket quoits.”
-
-A chair was within reach of his hand and he sat down. Men like Gordon
-Selsbury seldom lose grip of a situation, however awkward it may be. The
-sheer weight of their wisdom and their personality has a tendency to
-roll flat obstacles of the most tremendous nature.
-
-“Now I’m going to be a father and an uncle and a wise old cousin to
-you,” he said, good nature rigidly and obstinately imprinted in his
-smile. “You’re a young girl and somebody has got to tell you that you
-cannot stay alone--er--as the guest of a bachelor.”
-
-She stood, her hands behind her, not the ghost of amusement in her face,
-unmoved and immovable.
-
-“And I’ve got to tell you, Gordon Selsbury, that I not only can, but I’m
-going to stay here! I am not responsible for your being a bachelor. You
-ought to be married. It is unnatural to live in a big house like this by
-yourself. I have come to stay and, possibly, keep house for you. You
-must let me have a list of the dishes you like for breakfast. I like
-grape fruit and hominy with a small crisp slice of bacon. At the same
-time, Gordon, I am not averse to devilled kidneys _à la chef_--do you
-like waffles? I’m crazy about them! We had a Japanese cook who made them
-to perfection. Another wonderful breakfast dish is tomatoes chiffre....”
-
-“Diana,” he said gravely, “you are distressing me. Of course you can’t
-_possibly_ stay here! My dear child, I have to consider your good name;
-in after years you will realise what a dreadful thing you have proposed.
-Now, my dear, I’m going to ’phone Laridge’s Hotel and ask them to
-reserve a nice room for you.”
-
-He half rose; her hands dropped to his shoulders and she pushed him
-down. It was surprising how strong she was.
-
-“Let us have no scandal,” said Diana firmly. “There is only one way to
-get me out of this house and that is for you to send for a policeman.
-And a single policeman could do very little. I have an automatic in my
-dressing-bag.... I shall not hesitate to shoot.”
-
-He gazed at her in horror. She returned the gaze without reproach,
-without doubt. She had the Will to Stay. He recognised a variation of
-the Nietzsche principle.
-
-“There is only one thing left for me to do, Diana,” he said. His gravity
-was so profound that he intoned his speech; it became a Gregorian chant
-in the minor key. “I must go out from my house and leave you here. I
-myself must take a room in a near hotel.”
-
-“You’ll do nothing of the kind,” she said. “If you do I shall put
-advertisements in all the papers:
-
- “Missing from his home since Friday, Mr. Gordon Selsbury. Tall,
- fair, fresh complexion, rather good-looking.”
-
-Gordon licked dry lips. Life was drab and sordid, but nothing in life
-was quite so vulgar and hateful as the popular press. The only time in
-his life that he had ever experienced a nightmare, the vision had taken
-a particularly hideous shape. He dreamt that he had been locked up for
-smothering a chorus girl, and was ordered by the judge to write his
-impressions of the murder in a Sunday newspaper.
-
-“You will perhaps think better of this in a few days,” he said huskily.
-“I feel sure that, when you realise what you are doing----”
-
-She sat down at his beautifully tidy writing-table, took up a pen, and
-snatched from his stationery rack a sheet of notepaper.
-
-“Now tell me what you like for breakfast,” she said. “Smoked haddock ...
-salmon steak ... fish is good for the brain. Do you mind if I call you
-Gord?”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-One day Diana came back from a conscientious tour of the stores and
-found a thin and middle-aged lady sitting in the drawing-room. She
-greeted Diana with a deferential smile. She was such a middle-aged lady
-as might have stepped from the pages of a late Victorian novel, and
-Diana regarded her steadily, for she wore no hat, had the skimpy
-beginnings of a purple wool jumper on her knees, and in her hands two
-knitting needles that seemed to be operating of their own volition all
-the time she talked.
-
-“Good afternoon! You’re Miss Ford, aren’t you, my dear? I’m Miss
-Staffle, and I do hope we are going to be good friends!”
-
-“I hope so,” said Diana. “We’ll be better friends when I understand. Are
-you a guest of ours?”
-
-Click-flash-flicker went the needles. Diana looked in awe. She was the
-only woman in the world who had never knitted a jumper.
-
-“Well ... yes. Mr. Selsbury thought you would be rather lonely. It
-doesn’t do for us girls to be too much alone. We brood.”
-
-“I’m brooding at this minute.” Diana was very incisive in business
-hours. “Do I understand that you have been engaged as a chaperone?”
-
-“Companion,” murmured Miss Staffle.
-
-“That makes it easier,” Diana opened her pocket-book. “Your salary
-is----?”
-
-Miss Staffle murmured the amount.
-
-“Here is two months’ pay,” said Diana. “I have decided not to engage a
-companion.”
-
-She rang the bell; the needles became stationary.
-
-“Eleanor,” to the svelte parlourmaid, “Miss Staffle is leaving before
-tea. Will you see that her boxes are brought down, and tell Trenter to
-have a nice clean taxi waiting?”
-
-“But, my dear”--Miss Staffle’s voice was slightly acidulated--“Mr.
-Selsbury engaged me, and I am afraid....”
-
-“Mr. Selsbury doesn’t want a companion,” said Diana. “Now, my angel, are
-you going to give me trouble, or are you going to be a sweet little
-cherub and fly?”
-
-Gordon came home prepared to face a storm and ready to present a rocky
-face either to the waves of her wrath or the drizzle of her tears. He
-found her trying a new record on a brand-new gramophone, her feet moving
-lightly to the magical rhythm of “I Ain’t Nobody’s Darling.” He resented
-the gramophone, but had other matters of greater moment to discuss.
-There was no sign of the excellent Miss Staffle.
-
-“Anybody been?” he asked carelessly.
-
-She stopped whistling.
-
-“Nobody except an elderly lady who made the curious mistake of thinking
-I wanted a companion.”
-
-“Where is she?” asked Gordon, his heart sinking.
-
-“I didn’t trouble to take her address,” said Diana. “Why--did you want
-her?”
-
-“You sent her away?”
-
-Diana nodded.
-
-“Yes; her industry was appalling.” And then, as a thought occurred: “Was
-the jumper for _you_?”
-
-“You sent a--er--um--person I engaged away from my house?” sternly.
-“Really, Diana! This is a little too much! Let’s have this out, my
-dear.”
-
-Diana changed the record.
-
-“Tea will be served in ten minutes,” she said. “And Gordon, my dear,
-your shoes are muddy. Run up and change them.”
-
-Revolt flew red signals on his cheeks.
-
-“I will do nothing of the kind!” he said sharply. “I will not be ordered
-about in my own house. Diana, you have gone too far! This intolerable
-situation must end here and now.”
-
-He brought his hand slapping down on the back of the easy chair. He was
-determined.
-
-“Either you or I leave this house to-night,” he said. “I have had
-enough! Already the servants are talking. I saw a particularly sinister
-smile on Trenter’s face when you came down to breakfast in your negligee
-this morning. I have a position, a reputation, a name in the City of
-London--I must guard my interests against the thoughtless, selfish folly
-of reckless adolescence!”
-
-“What a name to call a lady!” she said reproachfully.
-
-“I will not temporise; I will not allow a very serious situation to be
-turned into a jest. Either you leave Cheynel Gardens or I.”
-
-She thought a moment, then walked out of the room. Gordon heard her at
-the telephone in the hall and smiled. A little firmness was all that was
-required.
-
-“Is that the _Morning Telegram_? This is Miss Diana Ford speaking. Will
-you send a reporter to 61 Cheynel Gardens----”
-
-In two seconds he was in the hall and had covered the transmitter with a
-frantic hand.
-
-“What are you going to do?” he asked frenziedly.
-
-She shrugged a shoulder.
-
-“Life without you is insupportable, Gordon,” she said brokenly. “You are
-the only relation I have in the world, and if you turn me out what is
-there left but the river?”
-
-“You’re mad,” he wailed.
-
-“The coroner will take that charitable view, I hope--don’t interrupt me,
-Gordon. They want to speak to me.”
-
-By sheer force he lifted her away from the instrument and took the
-receiver in his own hand.
-
-“Don’t bother to send anybody ... she is quite well ... alive. I mean,
-there’s no suicide ...”
-
-Out of breath, he strode back to The Study.
-
-“Your conduct is abominable! You are shameless! I can well understand
-why your wretched Dempsi ran away, preferring to die in the bush than be
-any longer associated with such an infernal little termagant!”
-
-The Selsburys were a courtly people, but there was a limit to their
-patience. He was savage, cruel, and knew he was behaving unpardonably
-before the words were out of his mouth.
-
-“I’m sorry,” he muttered.
-
-Her face was set, a mask that showed nothing of her thoughts.
-
-“I’m extremely sorry. I shouldn’t have said that--please forgive me.”
-
-Still she did not speak. Her eyes were tragic in their steadfast,
-unwinking gaze. He stole quietly from the room, and then she spoke her
-thoughts aloud.
-
-“How absurd not to have the telephone connected with the study! I’ll
-write to the Post Office this very night.”
-
-A very silent dinner. Gordon was going out and was resplendent in his
-raiment.
-
-“I am taking a friend to a theatre to-night,” he said.
-
-“I haven’t seen a show for years,” she sighed.
-
-“This would not interest you. It is a Russian play dealing with social
-unrest.”
-
-She sighed again.
-
-“I love Russian plays. All the characters die so nicely and you know
-where you are. In a musical comedy you can never be sure who anybody
-is.”
-
-Gordon shuddered.
-
-“This is not a play for a young girl,” he said gently.
-
-She was unconvinced.
-
-“If you very much wanted me to come, I could dress in five minutes,” she
-suggested. “I hardly know what I shall do with myself to-night.”
-
-“Think out to-morrow’s breakfast,” he said bitterly.
-
-Alone, she gave her mind alternately to serious thought and the new
-gramophone. She did think of Dempsi sometimes, and a little uneasily.
-Not that she had loved that strange progeny of Michael Dempsi and Marie
-Stezzaganni. Dempsi came into her life as an earthquake intrudes upon
-the domesticity of a Californian farmer. He shifted the angle of things
-and had been a great disturbance. She never really remembered Dempsi,
-except that he was very slight and very wiry and very voluble. She
-remembered that he had thrown himself at her feet, had threatened to
-shoot her, had told her he adored her and was ready to forsake his
-career in the church. Finally, on a hot February morning (she remembered
-that the roses were thick in the big garden) he had flung his worldly
-possessions at her feet, taken an intense and tearful farewell, and had
-dashed madly into the bush, never to return.
-
-In point of fact, the nearest bush country was a hundred miles away, but
-he had said that he was going to the bush “to end a life already
-prolonged beyond the limits of human endurance and find forgetfulness in
-oblivion,” and he had probably kept his word. So far as the “bush” part
-of the contract was concerned. She did not mourn him. If she wondered at
-all, it was as to the circumstances in which he would reappear and claim
-some eight thousand pounds neatly tied in one package that it might be
-the more effectively and dramatically thrown at her feet, and which in
-truth missed her feet by a wide margin and struck the station cat, who,
-being newly maternal, flew at Dempsi and accelerated his wild flight.
-She did not tell her aunt about the eight thousand; Mrs. Tetherby being,
-as she had been described, “inert,” had an objection to fuss of any
-kind. More than this, she possessed one curious weakness--a horror of
-debt. The knowledge that she was under monetary obligation kept her
-awake. An overlooked garage account once reduced her to a state of
-nervous prostration. Other people’s money she would not touch, and, on
-an occasion when, having paid her shearers, she was requested by the men
-to keep the money from Saturday to Monday, she paced the verandah for
-two nights, a shot gun under her arm.
-
-It was largely due to this weakness that all money affairs were in
-Diana’s hands from the age of fifteen. Diana put the eight thousand to
-her own account and spent an interesting three months planning and
-drawing expensive memorials to the departed Dempsi. In the back pages of
-a dictionary, under the heading “Foreign words and phrases,” she
-discovered an appropriate epitaph.
-
- SATIS ELOQUENTIÆ SAPIENTIÆ PARUM
-
-“He had great eloquence but little sense.”
-
-As the years passed, and her uneasiness increased, she made half-hearted
-attempts to discover his relatives, though she knew that he was without
-so much as a known cousin. And then, gradually, Dempsi had receded into
-the background. She was beloved of a romantic squatter. This affair
-ended abruptly when the romantic squatter’s unromantic wife arrived in a
-high-powered car and bore him off to serve the remainder of his
-sentence.
-
-Diana gave exactly five minutes of her thoughts to Dempsi. For the
-remainder of the evening she practised a new waltz step which had
-surprisingly found its way into jazz.
-
-“What I can’t understand,” said Trenter, “is why the boss allows this
-sort of thing to go on. It’s downright improper, a young woman living in
-a bachelor’s house. It reminds me of a case old Superbus once told me
-about--he’s a court bailiff and naturally he sees the seamy side of
-life----”
-
-“I wouldn’t have a bailiff for a friend if you paid me a million,” said
-Eleanor, who had been brought up in an atmosphere of financial
-embarrassment. “I’d sooner have a burglar. Don’t you worry about our
-young Di, Arthur. She’s all there! Personally speaking, I’m glad she’s
-arrived. What about me--haven’t I any morals? Hasn’t me and cook--cook
-and I, that is to say--lived in the same house with a bachelor for a
-year?”
-
-“You’re different,” said Trenter.
-
-“Guess again,” said Eleanor.
-
-“The house hasn’t been what it was.” A touch of sadness in Trenter’s
-voice had its origin in obscure sources.
-
-Methodical as Gordon was, he never counted his cigars. Diana, on the
-other hand, had an eye for quantity. It was she who asked delicately
-whether he thought there were mice in the house, and, if so, did he
-think that they preferred Coronas to cheese.
-
-“There’s a big change coming--a terrific change. I feel it in my bones,”
-he said. “And I know! I’ve always had second sight even as a boy.”
-
-“You should wear glasses,” said Eleanor.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-On an afternoon in late summer Heloise van Oynne looked across the
-darkening river, seemed for a moment absorbed in the gay lighting of one
-of the moored house-boats, and then:
-
-“Tell me some more about Diana, please. She must be fas-cinating!” she
-pleaded.
-
-Her companion shifted a little uncomfortably. He had already said more
-about Diana than he wished or intended saying.
-
-“Well ... you know all about Diana. I hope you will meet her ... some
-day.”
-
-There was just that little pause before the last word that meant so much
-to a woman with an acute sense of tone, and Heloise was supersensitive
-because it was her business to be. To-day she seemed unusually ethereal.
-
-She was pretty, slim (Diana would have called her “skinny”),
-spirituelle. In the deep, dark eyes was mystery ... elusiveness;
-something that occasionally made his flesh creep pleasantly.
-
-Gordon Selsbury was not in love. He was not the easily loving kind. It
-pleased him to know that he had a mystery of his own--he had once been
-described as “sphinx-like.”
-
-If Diana had been older and were not his cousin, and had not
-in her masterful way installed herself in his house, defiant
-of the conventions, and were not so infernally sarcastic and
-self-sufficient--well, he might feel nicer toward her.
-
-Talking of Diana....
-
-He looked at the watch on his wrist. He had told her he would be in for
-dinner. Heloise saw the movement and smiled inwardly.
-
-“Was it serious, that affair of hers?” she asked gently.
-
-Gordon coughed. Heloise never met him but she talked of Diana’s affair.
-It was a curious piece of femininity that he did not expect to find in a
-woman. Not his kind of woman.
-
-He was relieved of the necessity for answering.
-
-“Who is that man, Gordon?”
-
-The skiff had passed twice under the hotel terrace where they sat at tea
-that afternoon, and twice the big, red-faced man had peered up at the
-two people.
-
-“I don’t know. Shouldn’t we be going?”
-
-She made no attempt to rise.
-
-“When do I see you again, Gordon? Life is so blank and miserable without
-you. Does Diana monopolise you so entirely? People wouldn’t understand,
-would they? I don’t love you and you do not love me. If you thought I
-loved you, you would never see me again.” She laughed quietly. “It is
-just your soul and mind”--her voice was very low--“just the clear
-channel of understanding that makes our minds as one. Love doesn’t bring
-that, or marriage.”
-
-“It is rather wonderful.” He nodded many times. “Extraordinary--people
-would never understand.”
-
-She thought they wouldn’t.
-
-“I’m just aching for The Day to come,” she said, staring across the
-river. “I don’t think it ever will come: not The Day of my dreams.”
-
-Gordon Selsbury had this premonition too; had been waiting all afternoon
-to translate his doubt into words.
-
-“I’ve been thinking the matter over, Heloise--that trip to Ostend. Of
-course, it would be lovely seeing one another every day and all day, and
-living, if not under the same roof, at least in the same environment.
-The uninterrupted contact of mind--that is beautifully appealing. But
-do you think it wise? I am speaking, of course, from your point of view.
-Scandal doesn’t touch a man grossly.”
-
-She turned her glorious eyes to his.
-
-“‘They say: what say they? Let them say,’” she quoted contemptuously.
-
-He shook his head.
-
-“Your name is very precious to me,” he said, not without a hint of
-emotion, “very precious, Heloise. I feel that, although the Ostend
-season is past and most of the hotels are closed and visitors have
-dispersed, as I understand they do disperse from fashionable seaside
-resorts, there is a possibility, a bare possibility, that we should see
-somebody there who knew me--us, I mean--and who would put the worst
-possible construction upon what--er--would be the most innocent
-intellectual recreation. It is extremely dangerous.”
-
-She was laughing hardly as she rose.
-
-“I see,” she said. “You are really conventional underneath, Gordon. It
-was a mad idea--don’t let us talk any more about it. It hurts me a
-little.”
-
-In silence he paid the bill, in silence followed her into his car. He
-was hurt too. Nobody had ever called him conventional. Half way across
-Richmond Park he said:
-
-“We will go: let us say no more. I will meet you as we arranged.”
-
-The only answer she made was to squeeze his arm until they were flying
-down Roehampton Lane, and then, dreamily:
-
-“There is something Infinite in friendship like ours, Man. It is all too
-wonderful....”
-
-Diana was reading a magazine in The Study when Gordon came in. She threw
-down the magazine and jumped up from the chair (she sat at his desk when
-she read, with the exasperating result that the writing surface, which
-he left neat and ordered on his going out, was generally in a state of
-chaos on his coming in).
-
-“Dinner,” she said tersely. “You’re late, Gord, devilishly late.”
-
-Mr. Selsbury’s expression was pained.
-
-“I wish you would not call me ‘Gord,’ Diana,” he complained gently. “It
-sounds--well, blasphemous.”
-
-“But oh, it fits,” she said, shaking her head. “You don’t know how it
-fits!”
-
-Gordon shrugged his shoulders.
-
-“At any rate, ‘devilish’ is not ladylike.”
-
-“Where have you been?” she asked with that disconcerting brusqueness of
-hers.
-
-“I have been detained----”
-
-“Not at your office,” said Diana promptly, as she sat down at the table
-and pointed an accusing finger. “You haven’t been back since luncheon.”
-
-Mr. Selsbury cast a resigned look at the ceiling.
-
-“I have been detained on a purely private business matter,” he said
-stiffly.
-
-“Dear, dear!” said Diana, unimpressed.
-
-Nothing really impressed Diana. She had, she boasted, passed the
-impressionable age.
-
-Gordon had come to admit to himself that she was pretty; in a way she
-was beautiful. She had blue eyes, willow pattern blue, and a skin like
-satin. He admitted that her figure was rather lovely. If she had been
-older or younger, if her hair had not been bobbed--if she had a little
-more respect for wisdom, an appreciation of thought, a little something
-of hero-worship!
-
-He strolled gloomily to the window and stared blankly into the dusk.
-Diana was an insoluble problem.
-
-Trenter came in at that moment.
-
-“Trenter.”
-
-“Yes, sir.” The butler crossed to his employer.
-
-“Do you see that man on the other side of the road--that red-faced man?”
-
-It was the stranger of the skiff. Gordon recognised him at once.
-
-“I’ve seen him before to-day ... rather a coincidence.”
-
-“Yes, sir,” agreed Trenter. “That’s Mr. Julius Superbus.”
-
-Gordon gaped at him.
-
-“Julius Superbus--what the devil do you mean?”
-
-“Language!” murmured a voice in the background. How like Diana.
-
-“What on earth do you mean? That is a Roman name.”
-
-Trenter smirked.
-
-“Yes, sir. Mr. Superbus is a Roman, the last Roman left in England. He
-comes from Cæsar Magnus--it’s a little village near Cambridge. I used to
-be in service there, that’s how I come to know him.”
-
-Gordon frowned heavily. By what strange chance had he come to see this
-oddly named creature twice in one day--at Hampton, rowing a boat with
-some labour; in Cheynel Gardens, apparently absorbed in the study of a
-near-by lamp-post?
-
-“What is he--by profession?”
-
-“A detective, sir,” said Trenter.
-
-Gordon went suddenly pale.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-
-Sometimes, mostly all the time, Gordon forgot that before the name of
-Heloise van Oynne was that magical prefix “Mrs.” Too nice-minded to
-discover, even by an indirect method, the extent of her indiscretion,
-Gordon had conceived in his mind a marriage between two persons
-diametrically unsuited one to the other. He fashioned Mr. van Oynne in
-the image of a gross, unimaginative business man, without soul, and saw
-dimly a struggle between opposing ideals; sullen fury or blank
-indifference on the man’s part, and, in the case of Heloise, a refined
-suffering and an infinite restlessness in her, until there came into her
-life the other half of her intellectual being. Which was Gordon.
-
-He looked out of the window again.
-
-Mr. Julius Superbus was deliberately charging a black pipe from a
-sealskin tobacco pouch. He seemed the kind of man who would stoop to the
-meanest methods to gain his ends. And a prurient brute who would think
-nothing of writing reports highly disparaging to a slim, aesthetic
-girl. A detective! In desperation he turned to Diana.
-
-“Diana, do you mind if I have The Study for a little while? I want to
-see a man.”
-
-She waved a cheery farewell as she disappeared through the door at the
-far end of the room.
-
-“Bring him in.”
-
-“Bring him in, sir?” Trenter was intrigued.
-
-Gordon repeated the order.
-
-“He’s not a gentleman, sir,” warned Trenter, desiring exculpation in
-advance.
-
-This was in case Mr. Superbus was even less of a gentleman than he
-thought him to be. Gordon has never any illusions on the subject. He
-said as much tersely, and Trenter went forth in a spirit of joyful
-anticipation, knowing that the nature of this interview would be
-repeated to him when next he met his friend.
-
-A wait, and then:
-
-“Mr. Superbus, sir,” said Trenter correctly. He bowed the visitor into
-the study, and withdrew.
-
-There was nothing in the appearance of Mr. Superbus that was suggestive
-of Roman culture at its zenith. He was very short, and waddled rather
-than walked. He was fat so that, if he were standing on two square feet
-of his own property, his waistcoat might have been arrested for trespass
-on neighbouring land. His face was very red and broad; he had a stubbly
-black moustache, which was obviously dyed; on his otherwise bald head,
-twenty-seven hairs were parted, thirteen on one side and fourteen on the
-other. He had often counted them.
-
-He stood, breathing audibly and twisting his hat in his blue hands.
-
-“Sit down, Mr. Superbus,” said Gordon awkwardly. “Trenter was telling me
-that you are--in fact, you have the distinction of being a Roman?”
-
-Mr. Superbus bent forward before he sat, as though to assure himself
-that his feet were all present and correct.
-
-“Yes, sir,” he said, in a rich, deep voice. “I believe I am. Us
-Superbusses”--he gave the word a pronunciation which suggested that he
-had been named after a public vehicle of unusual size--“have come down
-for generations. There’s only four of us now--there’s me, my brother
-Augustus, who’s married to a young woman in Coventry; there’s Agrippa,
-who’s doing very well with her third husband--this one doesn’t drink,
-I’m happy to say--and there’s Scipius: he’s on the stage.”
-
-“Really!” said Gordon, dazzled for the moment.
-
-“Yes, he’s on the stage,” said Mr. Superbus with great satisfaction,
-“and doing very well. They say he’s the best carpenter they’ve ever had
-at the Gaiety. Yes, we’re an ancient family. I’ve never got the rights
-of it, but an old gentleman who lives at Cambridge told me that, if
-everybody had his due, I ought to be a member of the Roman Royal Family,
-being the eldest.”
-
-Near Cæsar Magnus is the University of Cambridge, and there have been
-soured antiquarians who have suggested that the illustrious family of
-Superbus owed its origin to the freakish whim of certain freshmen whose
-gowns rustled in Petty Cury a hundred years ago. That these same
-students, in their humour, had adopted the family of an indigent carter,
-one Sooper, and had christened the family afresh. Mr. Superbus had heard
-these rumours and had treated them with contempt.
-
-“How we came to start I don’t know,” he said, on his favourite topic;
-“but you know what women are when Romans are about!”
-
-Gordon did not even trouble to guess.
-
-“Now, Mr. Superbus, you have--er--a very important position. You’re a
-detective, I understand?”
-
-Mr. Superbus nodded soberly.
-
-“It must be an interesting life, watching people,” he suggested, “going
-into court and li--testifying to their various misdoings?”
-
-“I never go into court,” said Mr. Superbus. And here, apparently, he had
-a grievance. “My work, so to speak, is commercial. Not that I shan’t go
-into court if a certain coop comes off.”
-
-“Coop?” Gordon was puzzled.
-
-“Coop,” repeated Mr. Superbus emphatically.
-
-“What do you mean--coop? Are you looking for people who steal chickens?”
-asked Gordon, at sea.
-
-“By ‘coop’ I mean--well, you know what I mean, sir. Suppose I bring off
-a big bit of business--”
-
-“Oh, coup!” said Gordon, enlightened. “I see. You have a coup?”
-
-“I always called it coop myself,” said Mr. Superbus graciously, and
-leaving Gordon with the impression that he was being humoured. “Yes,
-I’ve got a coop up my sleeve.” He lowered his voice and stretched
-himself to as near Gordon as his body could reach. “I’m after Double
-Dan,” he whispered hoarsely.
-
-A heavy burden rolled from Gordon’s heart. So the “Mrs.” had nothing to
-do with the matter at all! Nor the gross husband, who thought more of
-his dogs and his horses than of the flaming intellect of his beautiful
-wife. (Gordon was thorough: the gross husband must have his pets.)
-
-“I seem to remember the name,” he said slowly. “Double Dan? Isn’t that
-the man who impersonates people?”
-
-“You’ve got it, sir,” said Mr. Superbus. “He don’t impersonate them, he
-_is_ them! Take Mr. Mendlesohn----”
-
-Now Gordon remembered.
-
-“You’d never think anybody could impersonate him, though, with his white
-whiskers and him not being married, it wasn’t so hard. He got away with
-eight thousand pounds, did Dan. Got Mr. Mendlesohn out of the way,
-walked into his private office and sent a new clerk out with a cheque.
-That’s why Mr. Mendlesohn’s gone into the country. He daren’t hold up
-his head.”
-
-“Oh, I see,” said Gordon slowly. “You’re acting on behalf of----?”
-
-“The Brokers’ Association--he goes after brokers.”
-
-Gordon seldom laughed, but he was laughing softly now.
-
-“And you have been following me round to protect me, eh?”
-
-“Not exactly that, sir,” said Mr. Superbus with professional reserve.
-“What I was trying to do was to get to know you, so that I’d make no
-mistake if Dan tried to ‘double’ you.”
-
-“Have a cigar?” said Gordon.
-
-Mr. Superbus said he didn’t mind if he did; that he would take it home,
-and smoke it in the seclusion of his own house.
-
-“My good lady likes the smell of a cigar,” he said. “It keeps away the
-moths. I’ve been married now for three and twenty years, and there isn’t
-a better woman on the face of the earth than my good lady.”
-
-“A Roman?” asked Gordon.
-
-“No, sir,” replied Mr. Superbus gravely. “Devonshire.”
-
-Diana, coming into the room half an hour later, saw Gordon standing with
-his back to the fireplace, his hands clasped behind him, his head
-slightly bent, a picture of practical thought.
-
-“Who was that funny little man I saw go out of the house?” she asked.
-
-“He is a man named Superbus,” said Gordon, roused from his reverie with
-a start, “who has been making certain enquiries. He’s been trying to
-trace somebody who has robbed a man of eight thousand pounds.”
-
-“Oh!” said Diana, and sat down quickly. The ghost of the late Mr. Dempsi
-was very active at that moment.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-
-Diana liked Bobbie Selsbury the moment she saw him. He was a smaller
-edition of his brother, a brusque, cynical young man, with a passion for
-revue and the more clingy variations of modern dancing. Also he was
-engaged to a girl in Canada, and had no intense interest in any other
-woman. She liked him most because he was entirely without that brand of
-soul which wriggled so frequently under the scalpel of his brother.
-
-He came to dinner twice, and on the second occasion Gordon thought his
-relative was on sufficiently good terms with his unwanted guest, to
-discuss openly the impropriety of her continued stay.
-
-“Bobbie is what is known as a man of the world,” said Gordon. When
-Gordon introduced the virtues of his friends, he did so in the manner of
-a chairman at a public meeting bringing an unknown speaker to the notice
-of an audience. “He has a keener concept of relative social values than
-either I, who am a little old-fashioned, or you, my child, who have led
-a cloistered life. I think we can safely leave the issue in Bobbie’s
-hands. Now, Bobbie, I’m going to put the matter to you without
-prejudice. Is it right that Diana should be staying in the same house as
-I, without a chaperone?”
-
-“I don’t see why she should want a chaperone with a dry old stick like
-you,” said Bobbie instantly. “Besides, you’re cousins. She has certainly
-made Cheynel Gardens a place worth visiting, which it never was before.”
-
-“But the world--” protested Gordon.
-
-“The other day you were telling me how superior you were to the world
-and its opinions,” said the traitor Bobbie. “You told me that the views
-of the hoi polloi passed you by without making the least impression. You
-said that a man should rise superior to the test of public approval. You
-said----”
-
-“What I said,” snapped Gordon testily, “had a general application to
-certain schools of philosophical thought. It did not apply, and never
-will apply, to questions of behaviour and propriety.”
-
-“Diana is here, and you’re a lucky devil to have somebody to darn your
-socks. Does he pay you anything, Diana?”
-
-She shook her head.
-
-“I am living on my little capital,” she said plaintively, and Gordon
-felt a brute, but it was not until the next morning that he raised the
-subject again.
-
-“I’m afraid I’ve been rather thoughtless, Diana,” he said. “Will you
-please buy anything you want and give me a note of any money you
-require?”
-
-She leant back in her chair, laughing softly.
-
-“You dear goop!” she said. “Of course I don’t want money! I am rolling
-in riches.”
-
-“Then why did you tell Bobbie----”
-
-“I like sympathy,” she said calmly. “And nobody gives me sympathy except
-Eleanor. She’s rather a pretty girl, isn’t she?”
-
-“I haven’t noticed,” said Gordon.
-
-“I knew you hadn’t,” she said, “when I discovered that you’d never
-kissed her.”
-
-Gordon’s mouth was occupied with bacon at the moment, but he stood up
-and made an unearthly noise of protest.
-
-“No, I don’t ask servants such questions,” said Diana primly, “but a
-woman has instincts, and there’s always a way of finding these things
-out. Gordon, you are exonerated,” she added with a generous gesture.
-
-“Your philosophy of life is amazing,” he said, after he had recovered
-some of his calm. “Whatever made you think I should kiss her?”
-
-“Because she’s pretty,” said Diana. “All men want to kiss pretty girls
-if they’re normal. Lots of people have wanted to kiss me.”
-
-Gordon raised his eyebrows without looking up. He was not revolted; he
-was simply resigned.
-
-“You haven’t asked me whether I let them,” she said after waiting.
-
-“I’m not interested,” said Gordon coldly.
-
-“Not a teeny weeny bit?”
-
-Anxiety was in her voice, but he was not deceived. He had learnt by hard
-experience that when Diana was most wistful, she was usually gurgling
-with internal laughter. A terrible girl.
-
-“I’ve only had two affairs,” she went on, regardless of his distaste.
-“There was Dempsi and there was Dingo.”
-
-“Who was Dingo?” he was trapped into asking.
-
-“His name wasn’t really Dingo, it was Mr. Theophilus Shawn. He was a
-married man with five children.”
-
-“Good God!” Gordon dropped his knife and fork on the plate helplessly.
-
-“He never kissed me,” she said. “His wife came and took him away just as
-I was getting to like the smell of cloves--he used to eat cloves. He
-said it made his hair grow. Whenever he ran short of cloves he got into
-his car and drove to the hotel to get some. He’d go a dozen times a day.
-He was staying with Auntie; she met him at a lecture on sunspots, but
-she didn’t know anything about his wife until she came for him. She was
-an awfully nice woman, and thanked me for looking after her husband. She
-said she hadn’t seen him sober before--she was awfully interested in
-him. I think wives should get to know their husbands before they’re
-married, don’t you?”
-
-Mr. Selsbury sighed.
-
-“I think you’re talking a lot of abject nonsense,” he said, “and I wish
-to heaven you’d get to know your husband!”
-
-She smiled, but did not reply. She felt that he had been shocked enough
-for one day.
-
-He was making as if to get up from the breakfast table when she
-remembered a question she wanted to ask him.
-
-“Gordon, that man who came yesterday, the man with the Hebrew name----”
-
-“Roman. You mean Superbus?”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“Whom did he want?” she asked, playing with her serviette ring.
-
-“He was looking for a robber, a man named”--he cast up his eyes, trying
-to recall the title--“Double Dan, a swindler.”
-
-“Is that so?” drawled Diana, her eyes on the tablecloth. “Are you going,
-Gordon? What time will you be home?”
-
-“When my business permits me to return,” he said in his stateliest
-fashion. “Do you realise, Diana, that nobody has ever asked me that
-question in my life?”
-
-“Why, I ask you every day,” she said in wonder.
-
-“I mean, nobody except you. My comings and goings have never been
-questioned, and for the life of me I don’t see why they should be
-questioned now.”
-
-“I’m not questioning you, I’m merely asking you,” said Diana,
-aggrieved. “I only want to know because of dinner.”
-
-“I may not be home to dinner,” said Gordon shortly, and went forth to an
-actuarial orgy, for business had improved at an enormous rate recently,
-and he was engaged in organising a new form of insurance.
-
-He had at least the will power to put out of his head a problem which
-rippled the smooth current of his thoughts. Only in the luncheon hour
-did he return to grapple with the projected soul tour. He wished that
-Heloise had chosen some other venue than Ostend. Ostend in itself was
-improper, and associated in all respectable minds with licence and
-luxury. He felt that he might have been a little more firm about Diana
-staying on at Cheynel Gardens if he himself had not outraged, or
-contemplated the outrage of convention.... Convention was an ugly word,
-a bourgeois word.... What he really meant was ... he thought in vain for
-a synonym. The Ostend idea was a mad idea, and he wondered who had
-thought of it. At the same time, there was no reason why he should be
-recognised if he kept away from the quay, where the incoming Continental
-boats pull in; and, if necessary, he could alter his appearance
-slightly ... he went hot and cold at the thought. There was something
-furtive and underhand about the very notion. Diana had made mock of
-those little smears of sidewhiskers, and he never went to the barber but
-that individual made some reference to the appendages. He had seriously
-considered their removal. Especially since Heloise had wondered why he
-wore them. She thought they made him look rather older than he was. It
-would be in the nature of a subtle compliment to her if he appeared on
-The Day clean-shaven. As to the other matter, one did not go to Ostend
-in a morning coat and top hat. He might wear his sports suit or--but he
-had a tailor with views, and to this merchant of habit he appealed on
-his way home. The tailor listened alertly.
-
-“If you are going abroad, I should advise a couple of tweed suits. Grey
-checks are being worn by everybody--a check with a little red in it. No,
-sir, oh dear, no! Lord Furnisham had a suit of that character only last
-month, and he, as you know, is a man of taste and refinement. _And_ one
-of the leading men at the Convocation of Laymen--a dear friend of the
-Archbishop’s.”
-
-Gordon saw the patterns, was panic-stricken by their joviality. And
-yet.... Who would recognise Gordon Selsbury in a fashionable grey check
-with a little red in it?
-
-“Rather noisy, don’t you think?” he wavered.
-
-The tailor smiled tolerantly at a bolt of blue serge.
-
-“My clients do not think so,” he said. He was so great a tailor that he
-had clients.
-
-“Very well.”
-
-Gordon gave the order. He told himself that he was not committed to the
-trip. But if he did go, he possessed an outfit. That was a comfort.
-
-Heloise was staying at the Majestic (if it was still open). Gordon would
-arrange for rooms at the Splendid--with the same contingency. They were
-to meet after breakfast every morning and lunch together at a little
-café on Place des Armes. On one day they would go to Bruges together and
-see the pictures. A tour of the Littoral was a possibility. Between
-whiles there were books to be discussed, the lectures of a brand-new
-exponent of a brand-new philosophy to be attended. He held what may be
-described as an ethical clinic at Mariakirk and was the original excuse
-for the trip. A party of Thinkers was projected to sit at the feet of De
-Waal (that was his name) and learn laboriously the difference between
-right and wrong, right being what had hitherto appeared to be wrong, and
-wrong being proved, by the new school of thought and its principal
-exegete, to be so absurdly right that the wonder was that nobody had
-seen it all along. The party had fallen through. The new Master had been
-discredited by a newer, a German who demonstrated that there was neither
-right nor wrong in any kind of question whatsoever.
-
-Gordon’s dilemma was born of this projected Pilgrimage of Reason, and
-one aspect of the holiday worried him: the possibility of something
-happening which would make it imperative that he should be communicated
-with.
-
-In reality this was the strongest argument against the trip. Only by
-taking somebody into his confidence could such an adventure be
-undertaken. Diana was, of course, impossible. Gordon pinched his lip and
-rehearsed the terms in which he would convey to his agent the exact
-character of his journey. His attempt to put into words so remarkable
-and so unbelievable a project left him with a cold sense of dismay. Of
-all the people he thought likely he started with Bobbie; he also ended
-with Bobbie.
-
-Robert G. Selsbury had an office on Mark Lane, where, from ten o’clock
-in the morning until four o’clock in the afternoon, he bought and sold
-tea, coffee and sugar to his own considerable profit. Gordon had only
-been to the office once. He thought it was rather stuffy and rather
-redolent of the two principal commodities in which Bobbie dealt. His own
-office in Queen Victoria Street was both rich and chaste and odourless,
-except for the faint fragrance of lavender--Gordon was strong for
-germicides, and that mostly employed to destroy the ravaging microbe had
-that suggestion of the lavender fields. Bobbie never came to see his
-brother without the sense that he ought to be wearing a boudoir cap and
-bedroom slippers.
-
-The principal stockholder of R. G. Selsbury Ltd. was examining a sample
-of china tea when his brother was announced.
-
-“Mr. Gordon?” asked Bobbie incredulously, and when the girl confirmed
-the tidings: “Push him in,” he said, and Gordon, who would have resented
-even the gentlest of pushes, entered unaided.
-
-“What’s the matter?” asked Bobbie.
-
-Gordon seated himself very carefully, put down his glossy silk hat on
-the table and slowly stripped his gloves.
-
-“Robert, I’m rather in a tangle and I want you to help me out.”
-
-“It can’t be money--it must be love. Who is she?”
-
-“It is neither money nor love,” retorted Gordon with some asperity. “It
-is ... well, a delicate matter.”
-
-Bobbie whistled, and a whistle can be very offensive.
-
-“I’m going to tell you the facts.” Gordon had to struggle with himself;
-he was on the point of inventing an excuse for calling and making a
-hasty retreat.
-
-“Is it about Diana?”
-
-“No, it _isn’t_ about Diana,” snapped the elder. “Diana has nothing
-whatever to do with it. It is like this--old man....”
-
-The “old man” sobered Bobbie. It showed that his brother was not his
-normal self. So he listened without interruption to the lamest story he
-had ever heard; to the most transparent invention that had yet been
-displayed for the scorn of sceptic.
-
-“Who is Mrs. van Oynne?” he asked at last.
-
-“She’s ... well, I don’t want to discuss her. I met her at a
-conversazione of the Theosophical Society. She’s rather ... wonderful.”
-
-“I should say so,” said Bobbie drily. “Of course you won’t go?”
-
-It needed but this piece of assurance to decide Gordon.
-
-“Of course I _shall_ go,” he said firmly. “I need the change; I need the
-intellectual recreation.”
-
-“But why go to Ostend to discuss souls? What’s the matter with Battersea
-Park?” insisted Bobbie. “It’s the most lunatic idea I have heard! And of
-course, if you’re spotted in Ostend your name for henceforth and
-everlasting will be Waste Product Esquire. I suppose you’re telling the
-truth. From any other man I wouldn’t think twice about it; I’d know that
-it was a clumsy lie. Have you thought of Diana?”
-
-A staggering question: Gordon was taken aback.
-
-“I don’t see how this affects Diana. What the dickens has she got to do
-with it?”
-
-“She’s an inmate of your house,” said Bobbie, in a serious mood. “Any
-reflection upon your good name is a reflection upon hers.”
-
-“She can leave--I wish to heaven she would leave!” retorted Gordon
-viciously. “You don’t imagine that I intend allowing the possibility of
-Diana knowing to stand in my way? She is an interloper--in a way I
-despise her. She’s hateful to me sometimes. Are you going to help me or
-aren’t you?”
-
-He flung the ultimatum across the table. Bobbie elected for peace.
-
-“I don’t suppose I shall have to wire to you much,” he said. “Nothing is
-likely to turn up in your absence. What are you going to tell Diana?”
-
-Mr. Selsbury closed his eyes wearily.
-
-“Does it matter what I tell Diana?”
-
-A brave question. In his heart he knew that a story must be invented,
-and a very plausible story.
-
-“I’m not a particularly nimble liar,” he said. “Think out something for
-me.”
-
-Bobbie sniffed.
-
-“I am on my knees to you for the compliment,” he said, but irony was
-wasted on Gordon. “Why not tell her you are going north for the
-shooting?”
-
-“I dislike subterfuge,” Gordon deprecated with a wry face. “Why should I
-tell her anything? When does shooting start?”
-
-“It has started. Go to Scotland: it is remote. You’re not likely to meet
-anybody you know because you won’t be there.”
-
-Gordon thought the flippancy in bad taste.
-
-“It is repugnant to me--this necessity for invention,” he said. “Why
-must I give an account of my comings and goings? It is preposterous! I
-had better make my objective Aberdeen, I suppose?”
-
-Diana! Of all the absurd arguments that had been raised against the
-Ostend trip, this was the most futile. The very mention of her name was
-a spur. By the time he had reached Cheynel Gardens the trip was
-definitely and irrevocably settled.
-
-He found a cable waiting for him at home. It was from his New York
-agent, advising him that Mr. Tilmet would call upon him on the Friday,
-and he realised with a shock that the to be, or not to be, of Ostend had
-put out of his mind an important business deal. His agent had purchased
-on his behalf the business of Tilmet and Voight, a none too prosperous
-firm of marine insurance brokers, operating in one of those queerly
-ancient offices on the Water Front. Mr. Tilmet had expressed a desire to
-be paid the money, fifty thousand dollars, in London, which he would
-visit _en route_ to the Continent. The documents had arrived by an
-earlier mail, and Gordon had been advised that, the hour of Mr. Tilmet’s
-arrival being uncertain, and his immediate departure for the more
-attractive countries of Europe being very likely, Mr. Tilmet would call
-at Cheynel Gardens to settle the deal. He glanced at the _Times_
-shipping list, noted that the _Mauretania_ had been signalled five
-hundred miles west of the Lizard at twelve o’clock on the previous day,
-and made a mental calculation. He must have the money in the house
-to-morrow, though he objected emphatically to doing business except at
-his office. Still, the circumstances were unusual and the bargain
-excellent. He was not prepared to develop a grievance.
-
-Making a note on his memorandum pad, and a second note on the cover of
-his cheque-book, he went up to dress. He was dining with Heloise, and
-was carrying to her the news that he had made a decision in the matter
-which she had thought, and which she had had every right to think, had
-been settled beyond doubt.
-
-Coming down, he saw Diana on the stairs below. She also was in evening
-dress, a wonderful creamy white. There were two ropes of pearls about
-her neck; she wore no other jewellery. He followed her into The Study,
-and, as she turned, stared. It was a transfigured Diana, something
-ethereal, unearthly in her loveliness.
-
-“Why, Diana, you look awfully pretty,” he said.
-
-The generosity of his race compelled the statement.
-
-“Thank you,” she said indifferently. “I always look well in this colour.
-You are dining out too, I see? Where are you going?”
-
-He hesitated.
-
-“I’m dining at the Ritz,” he said. “And you?”
-
-“I’m going to the Embassy. Mr. Collings is over here on business; he
-called this afternoon. He’s my lawyer and a darling.”
-
-Gordon murmured something agreeable. Diana, at any rate, was off his
-conscience for the night. And she certainly was lovely.
-
-Receptive to his unspoken admiration, she purred a little to herself,
-then, to his wrath, undid the excellent impression that she had made by
-unlocking a drawer in his sacred table.
-
-“I say, who gave you the key of that?” he asked indignantly.
-
-“I found one that fitted,” she said, without embarrassment. “The drawer
-was empty except for a few queer German books, so I threw them out and
-had the lock changed. I must have some place to keep my things.”
-
-He choked down his rising ire.
-
-“What things have you got?” he asked.
-
-“My jewel case.”
-
-“That ought to be in the safe.”
-
-“What is the combination?” she asked.
-
-“Telma,” he said, before he knew what he was saying. And not another
-soul in the world knew that secret!
-
-Before his exasperation could find adequate expression, she had taken
-from the drawer and laid on the desk a small black object, at the sight
-of which Gordon recoiled.
-
-“You really ought not to keep firearms in the house, Diana,” he said
-nervously. “If you go fooling with a thing like that, you might do
-yourself an enormous amount of harm--in fact, kill yourself.”
-
-“Fiddlesticks!” said Diana. “I know that gun inside out. I could hit
-that keyhole three times in the five”--she pointed to the door.
-
-“Well, don’t,” said he loudly. “Is it loaded?”
-
-“Naturally it’s loaded,” she replied, handling the weapon tenderly.
-“There’s nothing in the breach, but the magazine is full. Shall I show
-you how it works?”
-
-“No, put the beastly thing away.”
-
-Diana obeyed, locked the drawer and put the key in her handbag.
-
-“Telma--I must remember that,” she mused.
-
-“I’d like you to forget it. I really never intended telling you or
-anybody else the combination of my safe. It isn’t right that you should
-know. You might inadvertently----”
-
-“I never do things inadvertently,” said Diana. “I do them maliciously,
-or sinfully, but I do them deliberately. You can drop me at the
-Embassy,” she said, as Eleanor helped her on with her cloak. “You’re so
-near to the Ritz that you could fall into the front porch. Unless you’re
-going to pick up somebody?” She looked round at him suspiciously.
-
-As a matter of fact, Gordon did intend picking up somebody, and his
-immediate objective was Buckingham Gate, where, in consequence of his
-change of plans, he arrived five minutes late. The restraint which Mrs.
-van Oynne showed was heroic. He was apologetic; under the influence of
-the bright restaurant and soft music, explanatory.
-
-“Diana again!” she said petulantly. “I almost think I dislike that
-Jane.”
-
-“Diana, you mean?”
-
-“I meant Diana,” said Heloise hurriedly. “Gordon, you don’t know how I’m
-looking forward to Saturday.”
-
-“It occurred to me,” said he, “that Saturday is rather a busy day, and
-the trains will be full with people going away for the week-end.”
-
-She drew a long sigh.
-
-“We need not be travelling together,” she said with resignation. “My,
-how scared you are!”
-
-“I’m not scared,” protested the injured Gordon. “I’m scared for
-you--yes. That is the only thought I have. By the way, I told Robert.”
-
-“That’s your brother? What did he say?”
-
-She was curious.
-
-“Well”--Gordon hesitated--“Robert is a man of affairs, with little or no
-imagination, and at first he thought ...” he shrugged his
-shoulders--“well, you know what a certain type of mind would think, my
-dear Heloise.”
-
-“Couldn’t we go on Friday?”
-
-“That’s impossible. I’ve got a man coming to see me on Friday.”
-
-He explained at length Mr. Tilmet’s business, and the method he would
-follow to discharge the debt.
-
-Throughout the meal she observed that he was a little _distrait_, and
-explained his long silences by his dormant uneasiness about the
-forthcoming trip. In this surmise she was wrong. Gordon was thinking of
-Diana, and wondering how it was that he had never observed those factors
-of colouring and feature which had been so emphatic that night. In a way
-he had begun to tolerate Diana, and to find a grim amusement in his own
-discomfiture. She had proved a wonderful manager, had reduced expenses
-perceptibly; though her record of excellence as a housekeeper had been
-somewhat spoiled by an incident which came to Gordon in a roundabout
-way. She had entered the kitchen just after the butcher had left. One
-glance at the joint had been sufficient, and, as the butcher boy was
-gathering up his reins to drive off, a small shoulder of mutton came
-hurtling through the kitchen window. The elevation was excellent, the
-direction slightly faulty; the shoulder of mutton caught the butcher on
-the side of the head and almost knocked him off his perch. Then Diana
-appeared in the doorway.
-
-“Cold storage,” she said laconically. “Bring home-killed meat, or never
-darken our doors again!”
-
-The driver went off in a condition bordering upon hysteria. Thereafter,
-the meat supply showed a marked improvement.
-
-At first Gordon had been serious when this matter was reported to him
-respectfully and inoffensively by Trenter, who drew a small commission
-on all tradesmen’s bills and took a charitable view of their
-shortcomings. But now, sitting vis-à-vis his pretty companion, the
-matter occurred to him in a fresh light.
-
-“Why are you smiling?” asked Heloise.
-
-“Was I?” he said apologetically. “I hadn’t the slightest idea. I was
-thinking of something--er--something that happened in my office.”
-
-Not in his wildest mood had he ever dreamt that he would lie about
-Diana.
-
-Mr. Collings, that eminent lawyer, had many friends in London, including
-important personages at Australia House. Diana went into the Embassy
-expecting a tête-à-tête meal, and found herself greeted by stately and
-elderly men and their stately and middle-aged wives. She was introduced
-to an Under Secretary for the Colonies, and manœuvred herself to his
-side when she learnt that he was one of the coming men in the
-Government. Diana had suddenly decided that Gordon ought to have a
-title.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-
-When she got home that night she found Gordon had arrived before her. He
-was thoughtful, unusually subdued; most remarkable of all, was to be
-seen, for he invariably went to bed as soon as he reached home after a
-dinner or theatre, and never by any chance was he in a conversational
-mood at such hours.
-
-“Good time?” he asked.
-
-“Very. I met the cream of the Colonial Office. It was thin but genuine
-cream. Were you very late, and was she very annoyed?”
-
-Such a query, ordinarily, would be ignored.
-
-“Five minutes or so; the lady was naturally----”
-
-“Peeved?” she suggested. “And it was a lady, after all? Gordon, let me
-see her?”
-
-He smiled.
-
-“She wouldn’t interest you, Diana. She is rather an intellectual.”
-
-Diana was not offended.
-
-“The only thing I approve about the Bolsheviks is that they killed off
-the _intelligentsia_ first,” she said without heat. “I suppose they got
-tired of seeing their plays and hearing about their spiritual insides.
-What do you talk about--Bimetallism or Free Will?”
-
-He humoured her, being in a somewhat sympathetic mood. The strain of
-holding friendship to lecture-hall level was beginning to tell.
-
-“Books and people,” he said lightly. “And you?”
-
-She threw her cloak over the back of a chair, pulled a stool to the fire
-and sat down, warming her knees. Gordon, the soul of delicacy, strolled
-out of the line of vision.
-
-“We talked about tradesmen and the superiority of Australian beef and
-the difficulty of finding servants and Mrs. Carter-Corrillo’s fearful
-indiscretion--she went to France with the third secretary of the
-Montenegrin Embassy. She was only there three days, but, as Lady
-Pennefort said, there are twenty-four hours in every day. Some women are
-fools--and most men. This young man’s career is ruined, even though he
-swears that their mutual interest in the gravel deposits of Abbeville
-was the explanation of the visit. They are both keen on geology.”
-
-“And why shouldn’t that be the true explanation?” demanded Gordon
-stoutly, his heart warming to the geological third secretary. “Why
-should not men and women have mutual scientific interests?”
-
-“We’ll hear what the judge says,” she answered complacently. “Mr.
-Carter-Corrillo is suing for a divorce.”
-
-“On what grounds--incompatibility of interest in strata?” sneered
-Gordon.
-
-“Don’t be silly. Conventions are the by-laws of society. It is presumed
-that, if you break a by-law, you are capable of breaking the law.”
-
-He stared, amazed at her cool inconsistency.
-
-“Here are you, living, unchaperoned, in the house of a bachelor----”
-
-“Cousins are different,” she said promptly. “Nobody suggests that the
-third secretary is Mrs. Carter-Corrillo’s cousin. That would make a
-difference. Besides, everybody knows how much you dislike me.”
-
-“I don’t dislike you,” after a moment’s thought; “but if you think I do,
-why do you stay?”
-
-“I have a mission,” she said, with a finality of tone that brought the
-subject out of discussion.
-
-Gordon broke the news of his impending departure after breakfast the
-next morning.
-
-“I am thinking of running up to Scotland to have a shot at the birds,”
-he said. He felt rather like a liar.
-
-“What have they been doing?” she asked, her grey-blue eyes wide.
-
-“Nothing. One shoots them at this season of the year. You have game laws
-in Australia, I suppose?”
-
-“I don’t know. I have shot wallaby and dingo and rabbits and things, but
-never birds. To Scotland? That’s an awful long way. Gordon, I shall be
-worried about you. There was a railway accident in the newspapers this
-morning. You’ll send me a wire?”
-
-“From every station,” he said sarcastically, and was ashamed of himself
-when she thanked him so warmly.
-
-“I’m glad--that is my eccentricity, a horrid fear that people I like are
-in railway accidents. Of course, I could always wire to the
-stationmaster to enquire about you, or to your hotel.”
-
-Slowly it dawned upon Gordon Selsbury that in an unguarded and fatally
-foolish moment he had enormously complicated a situation already far
-from simple. To escape, to offer excuses, even to laugh off her anxiety,
-simulated or real, was impossible. A solution came to him and was
-instantly rejected. It came again because it was, in all the
-circumstances, the only solution. But it was one that could only be
-applied at the cost of his self-respect. Almost he cursed Heloise or
-whoever was the fool who had suggested this mad excursion.
-
-Trenter was laying out his master’s clothes for dinner when Gordon
-strolled into his dressing-room.
-
-“Um ... don’t go, Trenter. When did you have your holiday?”
-
-“First week in April, sir.”
-
-Gordon considered.
-
-“Do you know Scotland?”
-
-“Yes, sir; I’ve been with several house parties for the September
-shooting.”
-
-“Good. The fact is, Trenter, I’m going away on a--a peculiar mission. It
-is a secret even from my most intimate friends. There are reasons, very
-excellent reasons with which I need not trouble you, and which you
-certainly would not understand, why I should go secretly to one place
-whilst I am supposed to be at another.”
-
-Trenter aimed wildly, but scored on the target at the first shot.
-
-“A lady, sir?” he ventured respectfully, meaning no harm--offering, in
-fact, a tribute to the known chivalry of the Selsburys.
-
-“No!”
-
-There was reason enough for the large and angry blush that darkened
-Gordon’s face.
-
-“No, of course not. Business. Nothing at all to do with a lady.”
-
-“I’m sorry, sir,” said Trenter, and was.
-
-“We won’t discuss my mission. What I want to say is this. Miss Ford, who
-is rather of a nervous disposition, has asked me to send her wires at
-intervals of the journey....”
-
-“And you want me to go to Scotland and send them,” said Trenter
-brilliantly. Gordon had never respected his servant’s intelligence so
-much as he did at that moment.
-
-“Exactly. It will save me a lot of worry. And,” he added mysteriously,
-“if the wires fall into other hands, they will help deceive a Certain
-Person!”
-
-Trenter nodded wisely. He couldn’t guess who the Certain Person was:
-even Gordon did not know. But lying grew easier with practice--he had
-grown reckless.
-
-“Not a word of this in the servants’ hall,” warned Gordon.
-
-The servitor smiled. Gordon had not seen him smile before. It was a
-strange sight.
-
-“No, sir; I shall tell them that my aunt in Bristol is ill (which she
-is) and that you’ve given me leave. How long do you want me to be away,
-sir?”
-
-“A week,” said Gordon.
-
-Mr. Trenter went down to the servants’ hall importantly.
-
-“The old man’s given me a week’s holiday to see my aunt. I’m leaving
-to-morrow.”
-
-Eleanor was constitutionally suspicious.
-
-“Bit sudden, isn’t it? He’s going away to-morrow too. You men are
-devils! Us women never know what you’re up to.”
-
-Trenter smiled cryptically. It added to his self-confidence to be
-suspected of devilish deeds.
-
-“Noos verrong,” he said, and added the information: “French.”
-
-“Is Miss Diana going?” asked the cook.
-
-“With me or him?” demanded Trenter insolently. “She’s not going with
-_him_! And do I blame him? No! She’s no lady, that’s my firm opinion.”
-
-“Then keep it to yourself!” said Eleanor, shrill of voice. “I don’t want
-you to say anything about Miss Diana!”
-
-“You women stick together.” Trenter could not but admire the trait.
-
-“And you men stick at nothing.” Eleanor’s sincerity gave sanction to
-inconsequence. “She’s too good for him. I suppose you’re both off on
-some gallivanting business? So far as I am concerned you’re welcome!
-You’ve been an experience, and every girl ought to have experience--up
-to a point. Your wife can have you.”
-
-“If I’ve told you once, I’ve told you forty million times that I’m not
-married!” hissed Trenter. “I had to be married because he wanted a
-married man for a butler, and if I’d said I was single I should have
-lost the job. That temper of yours, my girl, is going to be your ruin.”
-
-“Well, don’t talk disp--whatever the word is--about Miss Diana,” she
-sulked.
-
-“I don’t trouble my head about her, because I don’t think there’s
-anybody in the world like you, Eleanor,” he urged.
-
-She admitted later that there was much to be said for his point of
-view.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-
-In the early days, when Trenter had known him, Mr. Superbus was a court
-bailiff, a man who seized the property of unsuccessful litigants, who
-served writs, attached furniture, and committed all those barbarous acts
-peculiar to his office. But progression, the inexorable law of getting
-on, the natural craving for success, brought Mr. Superbus from the
-atmosphere of a dull county court to a small office in the Insurance
-Trust Building, and the distinction of having his name painted upon the
-glass panel of the door. He was officially styled “First Enquiry Clerk.”
-The “detective” which was printed on the corner of his visiting card was
-wholly unofficial, and his request to his superiors that a nickel badge
-should be designed that he might wear on his waistcoat and display at
-fitting moments when it was necessary to disclose his identity, was
-refused as being “impracticable and undesirable.”
-
-The cinematograph is at once educative and inspirational. Mr. Superbus
-spent most of his spare evenings in watching the pictures. Those he
-liked best dealt with the careers of young, beautiful but penurious
-girls, who were pursued by rich and remorseless villains, and were
-rescued in the nick of time from a fate which is popularly supposed to
-be worse than death, by a handsome young hero, with the assistance of a
-stern-faced officer of the law, who smoked cigars, wore a derby hat, and
-from time to time turned back his coat to display the badge of his
-calling. A film which had no detective, and dealt merely with the love
-of a millionaire’s beautiful young wife for his secretary, was
-unpalatable to him, even though it featured his favourite artists and
-showed, in the course of its telling, tremendous railway accidents,
-landslides, riots and the enervating effects of cocaine.
-
-Before the open window of his parlour, Mr. Superbus sat in a state of
-profound meditation. Though the day was chilly, he was in his
-shirt-sleeves, for he was one of those hot-blooded men in whom the
-variations of climate peculiar to his native land produced no effect. It
-was an open secret that he was one of those hardy souls who swam in the
-Serpentine every Christmas Day, preferably breaking the ice to get in,
-and his portrait appeared with monotonous regularity every twenty-sixth
-of December in all the better-class illustrated newspapers.
-
-His good lady came bustling in with a shiver. She restricted her own
-bathing operations to the decent privacy of a four by seven bathroom.
-
-“You’ll catch your death of cold there, Julius,” she said. “Fancy
-sitting there from morning till night doing nothing!”
-
-“I’m not doing nothing,” said Julius quietly. “I’m thinking.”
-
-“Well, that’s what I call doing nothing,” said Mrs. Superbus, bustling
-round and laying the cloth.
-
-She had an extraordinary appreciation of her husband’s qualities,
-admired him secretly, but felt that the smooth harmonies of matrimony
-might well be disturbed if she committed the error of showing her
-feelings.
-
-“It’s beyond me how you puzzle these things out,” she said.
-
-“It’s brains,” explained Julius.
-
-“You get such ideas,” she said in despair. “I wonder you don’t go on the
-stage.”
-
-It was her conviction that the stage was the ultimate goal of all
-genius; its greatest reward; its most natural line of development.
-
-“This Double Dan is certainly a bit of a puzzle, though I’ve worked out
-bigger problems in my time, mother.”
-
-She nodded in agreement.
-
-“The way you mended the cistern last week beats me,” she said. “After
-that I’ll believe anything. Who is this Double Dan?”
-
-“He’s a swindler,” said Mr. Superbus, “a parasite of society, a human
-vampire--but I’ll get him!”
-
-“I’m surprised the police don’t go after him,” she said.
-
-He was naturally irritated, and his laughter lacked sincerity.
-
-“The police! No, mother, the man who’s going to get Double Dan has got
-to be clever, he’s got to be cunning, he’s got to be artful.”
-
-“I don’t know anybody artfuller than you, Julius,” said his wife
-graciously, and Mr. Superbus accepted the compliment as his right.
-
-He might speak disparagingly of the police, as he did; as all private
-detectives, authors of mystery stories and such-like are in the habit of
-doing. But his knowledge that Double Dan was in London, the hint that
-had been whispered up from the underworld that Mr. Gordon Selsbury was
-to be the new victim; these and a hundred other little pointers of
-incalculable value came to him fourth-hand from Scotland Yard. After his
-midday dinner he put on his coat and strolled to Cheynel Gardens. Gordon
-was out, and he was received by Diana.
-
-“Why, of course, you’re Mr.----”
-
-“Superbus,” said Julius.
-
-“The Roman!”
-
-Mr. Superbus confessed to that distinction. He might have added “ultimus
-Romanorum,” only he was unacquainted with the phrase. Instead he
-remarked, a little pathetically:
-
-“There ain’t many of us left.”
-
-“I bet there ain’t,” said Diana. “Sit down and have some tea. You want
-to see Mr. Selsbury, but he won’t be back for an hour.”
-
-“I did and I didn’t,” said Julius the obscure. “What I want to do is to
-keep a certain eye on a certain fellow.”
-
-He did not particularise the eye, but Diana guessed that it might be
-that which was nearest to her: it looked the less glassy of the two. In
-the matter of the certain fellow she sought information.
-
-“Double Dan--I remember. Who is he, Mr. Superbus?”
-
-“Well, ma’am----”
-
-“Miss.”
-
-“You don’t look it,” he said gallantly, if vaguely. “This Double Dan is
-a desperado, and is believed to emanate from the West.”
-
-“Do you mean West London?”
-
-“I mean America,” said Julius, “where most of the desperadoes come from.
-And go to,” he added, with a recollection of certain past defaulters,
-whose disappearance had been hampering to him as a bailiff of the court.
-
-She listened attentively while Mr. Superbus described the misdoings of
-the impersonator.
-
-“There’s nothing this fellow can’t do, miss,” said Superbus
-impressively. “He can make himself fat, he can make himself thin; he can
-impersonate a tall man or a short man, an old man or a young man. By all
-accounts he was an actor onthealls.”
-
-“Onthealls?” She wrinkled her brow, thinking for the moment that Mr.
-Superbus had dug up one of those natty colloquialisms that enlivened
-the Senate in those days when Cicero could always be depended upon to
-pass a few bright, snappy remarks about the Tribune Clodius.
-
-“An actor onthealls,” repeated Mr. Superbus, astounded that he was
-unintelligible.
-
-“Oh, I see!” a great light dawning upon her mind. “On the halls? You
-mean the vaudeville stage?”
-
-“So they say,” said Mr. Superbus. “Anyway, he’s been too clever for the
-regular police. It’s now up to them who have made a study of crime, so
-to speak, to bring him to justice.”
-
-He looked cautiously round the apartment and lowered his voice.
-
-“By all accounts, Mr. Selsbury’s the next.”
-
-Diana sat bolt upright in her chair.
-
-“You means he’s to be the next person robbed?”
-
-Mr. Superbus nodded gravely.
-
-“From information received,” he said.
-
-“But does he know?”
-
-“I’ve dropped an ’int, miss,” said Julius. “But on the whole it’s better
-that he didn’t know. A man gets jiggered, so to speak, if he knows a
-crook is after him, and that hampers the officers of the law.” He shook
-his head. “Many a good case have I lost that way.”
-
-“What do you mean exactly by impersonation?” asked Diana, troubled. “Do
-you mean to say that, when Mr. Selsbury is out, somebody who looks very
-much like him is liable to walk into this house and help himself to
-anything that he can find?”
-
-“Cheques mostly, or money,” affirmed Julius. “He works big, this fellow.
-Nothing small about him, you understand. You could leave your silver
-around, and he wouldn’t touch so much as an egg-spoon. He’s one of the
-big gang--I’ve had my eye on him for years.”
-
-“This is very alarming,” said Diana after a long silence.
-
-“It is alarming,” agreed Julius, “but at the same time, if you’ve got
-the right kind of man around to protect you, a fellow who’s a bit sharp,
-it’s not alarming. But he’s got to be clever, and he’s got to have
-experience of what I might term the criminal classes, I should say.”
-
-“You mean yourself?” Diana smiled faintly, not in the mood to be amused.
-
-“I mean me,” said Julius. “If I was you, miss, I’d drop a hint to Mr.
-Selsbury. Maybe he takes more notice of what his daughter says.”
-
-At parting he took her hand in his own large, purple paw, called her
-“Miss Selsbury” and asked to be remembered to her father. When Gordon
-came home, she told him of the visit.
-
-“Superbus, eh?” said Gordon good-naturedly. “He called for a tip. But
-why, in the name of heaven, he should start in to alarm you, I don’t
-know. I must speak to the Association about it.”
-
-“He didn’t alarm me at all,” said Diana, “except when he asked to be
-remembered to my father, and said that you were more likely to be
-influenced by your young and gentle daughter----”
-
-“Does he think I’m your father?” demanded Gordon indignantly. “That
-fellow’s got a nerve! As for Double Dan, I shouldn’t think very much
-about him if I were you, Diana. He certainly caught old Mendlesohn, but
-then, old Mendlesohn is a philandering old fool. He allowed himself to
-be trapped by the woman who works with the scoundrel and acts as his
-decoy duck.”
-
-The mail boat was in, Gordon noted, glancing at his newspaper the next
-morning. He had arranged to remain at home that day, and his accountant
-called at the house with a carefully engrossed receipt form and the
-office cheque-book. Gordon filled a blank for eleven thousand and a few
-odd pounds.
-
-“I want fifty thousand dollars in gold bills; you’ll buy them at the
-Bank of England. Bring them back here in a taxicab, Miller. You have
-told the office that wires are to be telephoned to me? Good. I expect a
-message from Mr. Tilmet.”
-
-The message did not come until long after the bills had been deposited
-in The Study safe.
-
-It was from Paris, to the effect that Mr. Tilmet had landed at Cherbourg
-and would be in London on the Sunday; he added that he would leave for
-Holland that same night. Gordon, in his genteel way, consigned the
-American to the devil.
-
-He saw Heloise that afternoon. She was a being exalted at the prospect
-of the trip, and his last desperate appeal to her that it should be
-cancelled was unmade. They were to meet at a quarter to eleven on the
-platform at Victoria, and were to travel as strangers until they reached
-Ostend. The passage looked likely to be a good one; the weather bureau
-reported a smooth sea and light easterly winds.
-
-Trenter had packed his big carry-all, and had included one of the new
-suits--that grey check with a little red in it--which had arrived
-belatedly from the tailor. The case had been secretly transported to a
-hotel in the neighbourhood of Victoria, where Gordon had to change.
-Nothing remained to be done but to prepare the telegrams which Trenter
-was to send. He could do this with a light heart, for it had occurred to
-him that if, taking advantage of his absence, the criminal impersonator
-should call (he regarded this as the least likely of any happening) the
-wires would confound and expose him. He felt almost as if he were doing
-a worthy deed.
-
-The first he marked in the corner “Euston,” and inscribed “Just leaving,
-Gordon.” He wrote a number of “Good journey, all wells” for York,
-Edinburgh and Inverness.
-
-Surprisingly, Diana came to him that day for some money.
-
-“I arranged the transfer of my money to the London branch of the Bank of
-Australasia, but there has been some sort of hitch. I called to-day and
-the transfer has not arrived. Save me from penury, Gordon--I’m a ruined
-woman.”
-
-She displayed dramatically the empty inside of a notecase. Gordon felt a
-queer satisfaction in signing a cheque for her, recovered a little of
-the kind-fatherly feeling appropriate to their relationship.
-
-“And to think that, if you had really turned me out, I should have
-starved!” taking the slip from his hand. “Gordon, behind a rugged and
-unprepossessing exterior, you hide a heart of gold.”
-
-“I sometimes wish you were a little more serious,” he said in good
-humour.
-
-“I’m always wishing that you weren’t,” she said.
-
-Gordon was temporarily deprived of the full use of The Study in the
-afternoon. There could be no more remarkable proof of Diana’s dynamic
-qualities than the arrival of post office linesmen to move the telephone
-from the hall to Gordon’s room--and that within forty-eight hours of her
-notifying the Postmaster General of her desires. Gordon demurred at
-first. The telephone was an invasion of his privacy. Diana was flippant
-and he was in no spirit for a fight.
-
-Bobbie was at dinner that night, and, when they were alone, asked her a
-question that he had asked himself many times.
-
-“Why do you stick this kind of existence, Diana? You’ve heaps of money
-and could be having a really good time instead of rushing round after
-Gordon.”
-
-She looked up under her curling lashes.
-
-“Does Gordon want me here? Has he ever wanted me? No, sir! When I came I
-left my baggage in the hall: I intended taking his advice about hotels
-and things. I never had the slightest intention of stopping--till I saw
-him and heard him, and read the panic he was in at the idea of my
-remaining in the house, and heard him become paternal and
-my-dear-little-girly. So I stayed. The day Gordon wants me to stay--I
-go!”
-
-The atmosphere of the house was electric: Bobbie felt it, Diana was
-conscious of an uneasiness that was not to be accounted for by the
-errors of banking officials. Even in the servants’ hall hysteria made a
-mild manifestation. Eleanor had a premonition which she called by
-another name.
-
-“I’m sure something’s going to happen.” When she was nervous her voice
-grew high-pitched.
-
-“Don’t be ridiculous.” Trenter’s voice lacked confidence.
-
-“I wish you wasn’t--weren’t going away,” she sobbed. “I’ve got the
-creeps. That window man will do something. The moment I saw him I said
-‘that man’s a villain,’ didn’t I, cook?”
-
-“You did. You said ‘I’m sure there’s something wrong about that man,’”
-agreed cook.
-
-As for Gordon Selsbury, he went to bed at ten. At one o’clock he was
-pacing his room. At three he went down to The Study and started the
-percolator working. Whilst the coffee was in process of making, he
-opened the safe and took out the fifty thousand dollars, counted them
-and put them back. The safe looked very fragile, he thought. Once this
-wretched trip was over he would attend to the matter. The house was not
-difficult to burgle. The big, stained-glass window--an enterprising
-craftsman with a penknife could get in....
-
-In a corner of the room flush with the window was a small door, hidden
-behind a curtain. This led to the courtyard and was never used. As to
-its design, and what purpose it was intended to serve, only the builder
-and original owner of the house might testify. His name was Gugglewaite,
-he had been three times divorced, and was at the moment in heaven--or
-his well-edited epitaph lied.
-
-Gordon went upstairs for his pass-key, opened the door and stepped out
-into the “garden.” It was very dark and still, and the wet wind smelt
-sweet and fresh. Across the yard was a door that gave to a small side
-passage. The wall was high, but no obstacle to an active burglar. He
-shivered and went in again to his coffee and a returning serenity
-induced by the fire he had kindled and the comfort of his surroundings.
-
-He would have gladly given a thousand--ten thousand--to cancel his fool
-adventure; to remain here with ... well, with Diana. He told himself
-this with a certain defiance as though one half of a dual personality
-were challenging the other. Diana was really a dear. He wished he had
-been a little more loyal to her and had talked less about Dempsi ... a
-boy and girl affair and perfectly understandable. On Dempsi, his
-identity, his appearance, he mused till the light began to show in a
-ghostly fashion behind the painted window.
-
-There was no thrill in the secrecy, the plotting, the wile within wile.
-Gordon smelt the meanness of it, and sometimes he quavered. It made
-matters a thousand times worse that Diana was so sweet about everything.
-
-It had occurred to him that he would have to depend upon her to deal
-with Mr. Tilmet when he called. Nobody else could possibly cope with
-that elusive gentleman.
-
-“Surely,” she said without hesitation. “Have you the receipt ready and
-the final contract? It isn’t worth paper unless it has been drawn up by
-an American notary. Auntie bought an oil well in Texas and she had to
-find an American attorney before the contract could be made.”
-
-“And she was swindled, of course?” said Gordon. “All these oil
-properties are swindles.”
-
-“She made seventy thousand dollars out of the deal,” said Diana. “Auntie
-had an irresistible attraction for bargain money. The bills are in the
-safe?”
-
-“With the contract and the receipt. Really, Diana, you’re almost a
-business woman!”
-
-“Your patronage is offensive, but I feel sure that you mean well,” said
-Diana without heat. “Let me see that money.”
-
-He opened the safe and she counted it, bill by bill, before she snapped
-the door close and spun the handle.
-
-“Good,” she said. “I will have a spring clean whilst you are away. I
-have sent for a man to clean the windows of The Study. They are in a
-shocking state. And, Gordon, with Trenter and you away, I shall need
-extra help. I will have a man and his wife here. There is an attic room
-where they can sleep: is that in order?”
-
-Diana was brisk, business-like, imposingly capable. Gordon realised that
-she was unconsciously ramming home her indispensability.
-
-Eleanor, coming in to put the room in order, found him in his
-dressing-gown, asleep before the black ashes of the fire, and her squeal
-of fear woke him.
-
-“Oh, sir, you gave me such a fright!”
-
-He rose stiffly, blinking at her.
-
-“Did I ...? I’m sorry, Eleanor. Will you send Trenter to me in my room?”
-
-A bad start to a very bad day’s business. He ached from head to foot,
-until his bath gave him some bodily ease.
-
-“Eleanor says you were asleep before the study fire. When did you come
-down, Gordon?” Diana asked at breakfast.
-
-“About three o’clock, I think. I remembered work that had to be done.”
-
-She was concerned.
-
-“Why don’t you go by the night train--you could sleep?” she suggested,
-and he forced a smile.
-
-“I shall sleep all right,” he said with spurious gaiety.
-
-The talk went off in another direction, and then Bobbie came in for
-final instructions. Gordon was unaccountably irritated by this act of
-devotion to duty, and his “Good-morning” was like the crack of a whip.
-
-“After you have gone,” said Diana, “I shall ask Trenter to show me such
-of your clothes as need go to the cleaners.”
-
-“Trenter is going before me,” he said hastily. “He’s catching a train to
-Bristol. His aunt is seriously ill.”
-
-“What on earth’s the matter with you?” gasped Bobbie.
-
-Gordon turned, ready to be offensive, but it was not he at whom Bobbie
-was staring. Diana’s face was ghastly; her eyes were wide with a terror
-she could not conceal; her skin the colour of chalk. Gordon jumped up
-and ran to her.
-
-“Whatever’s the matter?” he asked, in genuine alarm.
-
-“Nothing,” she said with a gasp. “Perhaps I’m feeling the parting. I
-always go like this when my cousins go away!”
-
-“Have you had bad news?”
-
-Her letters were open on the table. She shook her head.
-
-“No; the butcher’s arithmetic is a little embrangled. Ever heard that
-word before, Gordon? I guess you haven’t! I found it in _Tom Brown’s
-School Days_. Bobbie, don’t stare, it’s very rude....”
-
-Under her covering hand was the letter she had been reading.
-
-Mr. Dempsi was very much alive: was in London at that moment. The
-opening lines of his letter were significant.
-
- “My bride! I have come to claim you!”
-
-Dempsi always wrote like that.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-
-Ten minutes later, Bobbie walked into his brother’s room without
-knocking, and interrupted what seemed to be a very confidential
-interview. Trenter pocketed a sheaf of telegrams in haste, but not so
-quickly that Bobbie did not see them. He made no comment until Mr.
-Trenter, in his best suit and looking unusually spruce, had made a
-hurried departure.
-
-“Trenter’s going down to see his sick aunt,” explained his master.
-
-“He looks like that,” said Bobbie. “The chrysanthemum in his buttonhole
-will cheer her immensely. Is the faithful Trenter in the swindle too?”
-
-“I don’t know what you mean by ‘swindle,’” said Gordon loudly. “I wish I
-hadn’t told you anything about it!”
-
-“You wouldn’t, only you wanted somebody to stand by you in case anything
-went wrong. That is, anything but you.”
-
-Gordon glared at him.
-
-“I shall not go wrong, believe me!”
-
-“I don’t,” said Bobbie. And then, hastily: “At least, I do, but nobody
-else would.”
-
-“You can’t understand these--it’s a hateful word, but there is no
-better--affinities,” said Gordon, “these understandings and yearnings
-for something which--which--well, somebody else can’t give you. Some
-magic that draws a man’s confidence and kills all sense of time and
-obligation.”
-
-Bobbie nodded wisely.
-
-“I know--a woman.”
-
-Gordon stood erect.
-
-“Bobbie,” he said awfully, “I tell you this is not an affair--at any
-rate, it is different from other kinds of affairs.”
-
-“So are all other kinds of affairs,” said Bobbie. “That’s why the judges
-have been working overtime. I dare say I _am_ cynical: I can afford to
-be, I’m a bachelor. The lady has a husband?”
-
-“Heloise is married,” said Gordon gravely.
-
-“Heloise? I must remember that name. And Trenter, I presume, is going
-into the country to post the necessary telegrams to give verisimilitude
-to an otherwise unconvincing narrative. I hate quoting Gilbert at you,
-but the situation is a little Gilbertian. What is she like?”
-
-Gordon was not inclined to particularise.
-
-“Of course, if you’re going to make trouble----”
-
-“Don’t be an ass,” said Bobbie. “I’m not going to give you away because,
-for some extraordinary reason, I believe you.”
-
-A knock at the door: it was Eleanor.
-
-“Will you see Mr. Superbus?” she said.
-
-“No,” snapped Gordon. “Get me a cab.”
-
-“Who’s Mr. Superbus?”
-
-“He’s the detective I told you about; the man that is watching for
-Double Dan.”
-
-Bobbie whistled: it was an exasperating trick of his.
-
-“Double Dan? By Jove! I didn’t think of him. Gordon, you’re taking a
-risk. Is there any money in the house?”
-
-“I told you.”
-
-“You keep telling me you’ve told me things. I think your mind is
-wandering.”
-
-“There’s fifty thousand dollars in the safe. Diana’s looking after it.
-The combination word is ‘Telma’--I told her, and I might as well tell
-you. It is for Tilmet, who’s calling on Sunday, but Diana will look
-after that.”
-
-“Double Dan,” repeated Bobbie softly. “And you’re the very bird he could
-impersonate to the life! Sometimes I do it myself unconsciously. A
-little pomp, a little strut, a little preciousness of speech----”
-
-Gordon waved him out of the room. He had reached the limit of his
-patience.
-
-Diana was out when he came down, and he was not sorry. Also, the
-telephone receiver was on the table; he replaced it in the hook.
-
-“Where is Miss Ford?” he asked.
-
-“Miss Ford had to go out. She asked me to say good-bye to you, sir,”
-said Eleanor. “Will you see Mr. Superbus?”
-
-“No, I will not see Mr. Superbus. Tell him--well, tell him anything you
-like. I’ve got a train to catch.”
-
-He was gone in such a hurry that Bobbie had not time to get the
-information he had come to procure--Gordon had not told him the address
-to which he was to wire. There was time to go after him, but his
-immediate objective was unknown. It was obviously too early for the
-train, and Bobbie had such a sense of delicacy that he would not take
-the risk of a chance meeting with the fascinating Mrs. van Oynne. He sat
-down, waiting for Diana’s return, and puzzling over the change which a
-letter had wrought in her. That it was a letter, he knew. Sharper of eye
-than his brother, he had noticed the closely written page beneath her
-hand. Diana had her secrets too.
-
-As for Gordon, he was a fool, an utter, hopeless, dithering maniac!
-Bobbie got up and walked across to the safe, hesitated a moment, then
-manipulated the dial and pulled the door open.
-
-Except for a receipt form and a four page contract, the safe was empty.
-Of money there was none!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-
-It was half an hour before Diana came back, and she still showed the
-effects of the shock she had received at breakfast time.
-
-“Hullo, Bobbie!” She glanced at his face. “What is the matter?”
-
-“Diana”--he spoke slowly--“you’re in some kind of trouble.”
-
-“Some kind!” She flung her hat recklessly on the table. “Every kind, my
-dear child!”
-
-He did not smile.
-
-“Gordon told me that he had left fifty thousand dollars in the safe to
-pay an American who’s calling on Sunday. He gave me the combination.”
-
-She stood before him, her hands behind her.
-
-“Well?”
-
-“The money is not there.”
-
-A little pause.
-
-“And do you know why?” she asked.
-
-“I don’t know. I’ve been worried to death. He didn’t take it?”
-
-She shook her head.
-
-“No, I took it,” she said. “Bobbie, Dempsi is alive!”
-
-“Alive? Dempsi? Impossible!”
-
-She nodded many times.
-
-“He is alive! I’ve had a letter from him this morning--thirteen
-pages--you could have used any one of them as a mustard leaf. I’m
-scared!”
-
-“But I thought he was lost in the bush?” said Bobbie.
-
-She smiled painfully and dropped into the chair in which Gordon had
-spent the night.
-
-“He was found in the bush,” she said. “He had fever or something and was
-discovered by the Jackies. They took him to their village. Bobbie,
-Dempsi is half Irish and half Italian. Which half is most mad? Because
-that’s the half that wrote.”
-
-Bobbie considered for a long time.
-
-“He knows you’re not married?”
-
-She shook her head.
-
-“What?”
-
-“No,” said Diana calmly. “We talked on the telephone just after you left
-the room, and his first words were: ‘Are you single? We’ll be married
-to-morrow. If you’re married, you’ll be a widow to-night!’ I knew at
-once that it was Dempsi.”
-
-“What did you say?” he asked, awe-stricken.
-
-“I told him I was married,” she said, with such coolness that he was
-inarticulate. “I couldn’t very well explain why I was here if I wasn’t
-married, could I? Then he got so violent that I told him I was a widow.
-Bobbie, isn’t lying easy?”
-
-Bobbie could say nothing.
-
-“Then he sprang another one on me, and I told him that I was living with
-my Uncle Isaac--I used to have an Uncle Isaac,” she said in
-self-defence. “He was a sort of an adopted uncle. He died of delirium
-tremens. All our family have done something out of the common. I
-couldn’t say I was living alone in this big house, and anyhow, Gordon is
-away. It’s wonderful luck, his going.”
-
-Bobbie paced the floor in a state of supreme agitation.
-
-“What about the money?” he asked.
-
-“I owed it to him. Before he ran away into the bush we had a terrible
-scene. He wanted me to elope with him, and when I wouldn’t, he said he
-would commit suicide. He was like a madman; he cried over me, he kissed
-my feet, and then went off to lose himself in the bush. He didn’t even
-do that properly.”
-
-“And the money?”
-
-“He gave it to me, or the cat or somebody. Anyway, I had it. Dempsi
-hadn’t a relation in the world, and I just banked the money with my
-own.” She bit her lip. “I intended putting up such a beautiful monument
-to him,” she added thoughtfully.
-
-Bobbie drew a sigh of relief.
-
-“Well, my dear girl, as you’ve obviously sent him the money, the worst
-is over. You can replace it: the banks do not close till twelve.”
-
-“How am I to replace it?” she asked scornfully. “I’ve no money in my own
-bank, except a few pounds that I opened the account with when I came to
-London. I took the fifty thousand dollars and put eight thousand pounds
-to my own account. Here’s the rest.” She drew out a wad of bills and
-handed them to him.
-
-Bobbie looked at her aghast.
-
-“But this Tilmet, this American--you’ve got to find the money for him?”
-
-“I thought you’d get it for me,” she said, her big eyes fixed pleadingly
-on him.
-
-He looked at his watch.
-
-“It’ll want some doing. You can’t raise eight thousand in real money in
-two hours. Is this money of Gordon’s in your bank?”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“I’m sending Dempsi a cheque by special messenger. He’s living in a
-little hotel in the Edgware Road.”
-
-“He mentioned the money then?”
-
-“He made a casual reference,” she said, “which my conscience probably
-magnified into a demand. Phew!” She fanned herself with her hand.
-
-Bobbie locked away the remaining ten thousand dollars.
-
-“I’ll see what I can do. May I telephone?”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“You may do anything you please except ask me to marry Dempsi,” she said
-wearily.
-
-His first call was to his bank, and the conversation was not
-encouraging. Bobbie had just paid from his account heavy bills, and he
-was slightly overdrawn. To the suggestion that the overdraft should be
-increased, the manager turned an unsympathetic ear. And then, at the end
-of the third call, when Bobbie was in a condition of frenzy, Eleanor
-came in with a telegram, and the girl opened it quickly.
-
-“Saved!” she whooped.
-
-“What is it?” said Bobbie, snatching the form from her hand.
-
-It was dated Paris and was from the American’s secretary.
-
- “Feared Mr. Tilmet has contracted measles. Will not be able to
- arrive in London for another fortnight.”
-
-“Thank God for measles!” wailed Diana.
-
-Bobbie wiped his streaming forehead.
-
-“I’ve a good mind to take the remainder of this money away,” he said, “I
-don’t like it being in the house.”
-
-For answer, she opened the drawer of the desk and took out the
-black-muzzled Browning.
-
-“Burglars are my specialty,” she said.
-
-“Would you mind putting that lethal weapon away?” said Bobbie. “What a
-bloodthirsty little devil you are!”
-
-“I am,” said Diana. “There’s murder in my bones at this particular
-moment. Yes, Eleanor?”
-
-“Are you going to see Mr. Superbus?”
-
-“I didn’t know he was here. Ask him to come in, will you?”
-
-Mr. Superbus came, in his stately, senatorial fashion, and was
-introduced to Bobbie. It was obvious he sought a very private interview
-indeed, but Diana explained in what relationship Bobbie stood.
-
-“I’m sorry to have missed Mr. Selsbury,” said Julius. “Information
-having come to me last night through my secret agent about a certain
-party.”
-
-“You mean Double Dan?”
-
-Diana reacted instantly. For the moment she hadn’t a care in the world.
-
-“It’s no laughing matter, miss.” Mr. Superbus shook his head, and
-invited, with a wave of the hand, bent forward to see his feet and sat
-down slowly. “No, it isn’t any laughing matter, ma’am--miss. If he
-walked in at that door”--he pointed--“made up for the part, you’d think
-it was your father.”
-
-Diana raised a protesting hand.
-
-“May I explain, in passing, that Mr. Selsbury is not my father?”
-
-Julius graciously indicated that she had his permission.
-
-“Dan is wonderful! I was telling my good lady only this morning that, if
-she sees a fellow looking like me trying to get into the house when I’m
-supposed to be away, she must make him take his shirt off--I’ve got a
-lucky mole on my shoulder, miss--ma’am--miss. Why moles are supposed to
-be lucky I’ve never discovered.”
-
-Diana turned to Bobbie.
-
-“This is rather alarming.”
-
-“Oh, I don’t know,” said Bobbie. “Lots of people have moles.”
-
-“Don’t be absurd. I mean Double Dan.”
-
-“But why should he come here?” asked Bobbie, well aware that the
-contents of the safe, such as they were, justified a visit. But it was
-Mr. Superbus who answered.
-
-“That’s what they all say, but there’s always a reason, miss. My good
-lady said to me ‘Why should he come here?’ but I pointed out
-that--what’s in that safe? Any valuables there?” He pointed to the wall.
-
-“Nothing very much,” said Diana hastily. “Tell us some more about this
-person, Mr. Superbus.”
-
-Mr. Superbus smiled to himself.
-
-“I’m the greatest living authority on him,” he said modestly, “that’s
-what I am! He’s a very plausible fellow, and works with a girl. Whether
-or not--well, let’s say it’s his wife. She wangles the information out
-of the fellow that Dan is going to rob. Do you see?”
-
-Diana nodded.
-
-“I see. She’s a sort of decoy who gets to know the victim.”
-
-“Know him! Well, I should say she did, miss--it would be much easier to
-tell you everything if you was ma’am.”
-
-“Well, imagine I am,” smiled Diana. “She gets to know him very well?”
-
-Mr. Superbus nodded.
-
-“I should say so! She starts a hand-holding friendship, if I might
-describe it.”
-
-“But surely not always?” interrupted Bobbie. “She didn’t catch old
-Mendlesohn that way? He must be sixty-five!”
-
-Mr. Superbus was amused.
-
-“Sixty-five! Why, of course she did! The sixty-fivers are the worst.
-They’re easy. Mind you, there’s nothing more than a high-class
-friendship in it, if I may use the word. The people she likes to get
-hold of are the thinkers--she’s got a classy line of language. You know
-the sort of stuff that highbrows talk.”
-
-“A soul, in fact?” smiled Diana. “Does she represent herself as being
-married?”
-
-He nodded.
-
-“Yes, there’s always a husband in the background. Sometimes he lives
-abroad, sometimes he’s in a lunatic asylum, but he’s mostly out of the
-way.”
-
-Bobbie staggered and caught hold of a chair for support. Happily, Diana
-did not notice his wan excitement.
-
-“And then what happens?” she asked, a little nervous as to whether Mr.
-Superbus was still confounding “miss” with “ma’am.”
-
-“Well, she lures him away,” said Mr. Superbus. “There’s no other word
-for it. She _lures_ him away. And whilst they’re away, up comes Double
-Dan with all the dear departed’s little tricks--his voice, his funny
-little ways, which the girl has been studying and passing on to Dan. You
-understand, miss? I’ve collected all this information myself. It’s a
-coop with me. ‘Coop’ is French for ‘cop.’”
-
-“And the girl?” asked Diana.
-
-“Oh, she gets away too--pretends her husband’s come back unexpectedly
-from foreign parts; but she does it so that the fellow can’t return
-home. Usually he’s told people that he’s going away for a fortnight or
-so, and naturally, he doesn’t want to come back.”
-
-“How perfectly disgusting!” said Diana with a wry face.
-
-“That’s what I say,” said Mr. Superbus earnestly. “Having allowed a
-gentleman to go so far----”
-
-“At any rate, we need not have any fear about Mr. Selsbury,” said Diana
-with a quiet smile.
-
-Evidently Mr. Superbus _had_ fears about Mr. Selsbury. He looked around
-in his mysterious way, and then:
-
-“He’s gone out of town, hasn’t he?”
-
-Diana nodded.
-
-“For any length of time?”
-
-“For a week,” said Diana.
-
-Superbus rubbed his chin.
-
-“It’s rather a delicate matter, but I am a family man, ma’am--miss. Has
-he gone away on business--no chance of a----?”
-
-“Of a what?”
-
-“Of a lure?”
-
-Diana laughed softly.
-
-“Absolutely no chance.” Diana was thinking quickly. “What sort of a
-woman would this be--his confederate, I mean--pretty?”
-
-“Handsome is as handsome does,” replied Julius.
-
-“Are you going, Bobbie?”
-
-Bobbie was following the detective from the room.
-
-“Yes, I’ve got to see a man,” he said a little incoherently.
-
-There was still time to catch Gordon, and he was resolved to take the
-risk.
-
-With Bobbie out of the way, the girl rang the bell, and, when Eleanor
-came, she found her mistress at the writing-table, blotting an envelope.
-
-“Put your hat on, Eleanor, and deliver this letter to the Marble Arch
-Hotel. Take a taxi.”
-
-“Yes, madam,” said Eleanor in surprise.
-
-“Ask to see Mr. Dempsi.”
-
-Diana made an attempt to be unconcerned, and failed dismally.
-
-“If he kisses the letter, or anything like that--you mustn’t be
-surprised. He is very impulsive: he might even kiss you,” she added.
-
-Eleanor stiffened.
-
-“Indeed, miss?”
-
-“He won’t mean anything by it.” Diana was tremulously diplomatic. “He
-always kisses people when he sees them. I--I shouldn’t be surprised if
-he kissed me when he calls--we’re old friends, and people do that sort
-of thing in--in Australia.”
-
-“Indeed, madam?” said Eleanor, her interest in the British Empire
-awakened.
-
-“I’m afraid Mr. Selsbury wouldn’t understand,” Diana went on lightly.
-“Men are rather narrow. If you told him----”
-
-“I should never dream of telling Mr. Selsbury, madam,” said Eleanor
-indignantly.
-
-The girl came in dressed before she went.
-
-“I beg your pardon, Miss Ford, but it has just occurred to me,” she said
-hesitantly. “If this foreign gentleman should kiss me, might I be bold
-enough to ask you not to mention it to Trenter?”
-
-“You may rely on me, Eleanor,” said Diana firmly. “We women must stand
-together.”
-
-She watched the girl through the window till she was out of sight, then
-flopped back in her chair. The papers stood in a rack at her hand,
-unopened, unread. She reached out and found one, but there was no drama
-that could quite over-shadow that which was being played out in her
-heart.
-
-She heard a tap and looked round. It was not at the door; it seemed to
-be at the stained-glass window. There was a little window square, level
-with the ledge, which could be opened and closed as a casement, and
-against this she saw the shadow of a head, and, with her heart thumping
-wildly, walked across the room.
-
-“Who is there?” she asked.
-
-Then came a voice that chilled her to the marrow.
-
-“Don’t you know me, beloved?”
-
-“Mr. Dempsi!” she gasped. “You mustn’t come here, really you mustn’t!
-My--my Uncle Isaac isn’t at home, and I can’t receive you.”
-
-With an effort of will she jerked open the window and looked down upon a
-bearded face and eyes that shone. A wide-brimmed sombrero at the back of
-his head; hanging from his shoulders, a long black cape. He might have
-stepped from an opera.
-
-“I--I can’t see you now, really I can’t! Won’t you call next Wednesday
-week?”
-
-So that was Dempsi! She remembered dimly some resemblance to the
-bare-faced boy she had known. Perhaps that wild glitter of eye, that
-furious gesticulation.
-
-“Diana,” he breathed, “I’ve come back from the grave to claim you!”
-
-“Yes, yes, but not now,” she said, in an agony of apprehension. “Go back
-to your grave till three o’clock. I’ll see you then.”
-
-The shadow disappeared. How had he got there? Curiosity. Opening the
-window an eighth of an inch, she saw him scaling the wall with an
-agility which would have been admirable in any other conditions. Slowly
-she walked up the stairs to her room, closed and locked the door behind
-her, and sat down heavily on her bed.
-
-Once upon a time her aunt had carefully loaded a shot-gun designed for
-this same Dempsi. Tears came into her eyes.
-
-“Dear auntie!” she half-sobbed. “You understood men so well!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-
-Gordon hesitated a little time before the mirror in his bedroom at the
-hotel, the razor poised in his hand, his cheeks crisp with lather. There
-is no more solemn act undertaken by man than destruction of such facial
-landmarks (if the term be allowed) as are represented by cultivated
-hair. There is something so irrevocable, so tremendous in
-self-destruction of whiskers, that it is amazing so few great poets have
-utilised the theme.
-
-Setting his jaw, Gordon attacked with a firm hand, the bright blade
-flashed in the pale sunlight ... the deed was done. Rubbing his face
-clean of lather, he gazed in surprise at the result. His appearance was
-wholly changed. It would not be extravagant to describe it as improved.
-Those two flickers of the razor had made him ten years younger.
-
-“Boyish!” exclaimed Gordon, neither in despair nor pleasure, yet with
-something of both emotions.
-
-Until then he had not seen the suit, that fashionable grey check with a
-little red in it. His first impression of the pattern had mellowed with
-time....
-
-“My God!” breathed Gordon.
-
-He was not a profane man. Once Diana had wrung from him such an
-expression, but Diana and her startling point of view was the mildest of
-provocation compared with the horror that lay unfolded on the bed.
-
-As a length of cloth it had called for attention. It was humanly
-impossible to pass it by without some such comment as “That is rather
-unusual.” But in the piece it had dignity; there was a suggestion of
-weavers’ genius and ingenuity.
-
-As a suit, embellished with a saucy waist, and with buttons that were in
-themselves a quiet smile.... Gordon felt a trickle of something at his
-temples and requisitioned his handkerchief. He could not possibly wear
-this. The alternative, for a short sea voyage, was a black morning coat
-and top hat--equally impossible.
-
-Time was flying. He put on the trousers. They did not look so bad ... he
-dressed.
-
-Standing before the long glass in the wardrobe, he looked and wondered.
-One thing was certain: not his dearest friend would recognise him--and
-his overcoat would hide much. The reflection of this new Gordon
-Selsbury fascinated him.
-
-“How do you do?” he asked politely.
-
-The figure in the mirror bowed gravely. He was a perfect stranger to
-Gordon, a young bookmaker, Gordon thought, and was growing interested
-when he realised with a shock that it was himself. Packing hastily, he
-rang the bell three times for the valet. If you rang twice the porter
-came, once, the chambermaid. So he rang three times. The chambermaid
-appeared. Happily the hotel is a house of call. Guests come overnight
-and leave in the morning. Nobody recognises anybody except under the
-urgent promptings of lawyers’ clerks, supported by the visitors’ book.
-Ten per cent of the staff was permanently giving evidence at the law
-courts.
-
-“The valet,” said Gordon and, when that individual appeared, gave
-instructions regarding the grip containing his discarded suit and
-hat-box. It occurred to him at that moment that one does not journey to
-Scotland in a top hat, and he was rather glad that Diana had been out
-when he left.
-
-“I want these things to be kept in the hotel cloak-room,” said Gordon.
-“I will be back next Friday night and collect them.”
-
-Now the valet knew him; had seen him, not at the hotel, but at a very
-select club in Pall Mall where the man had been a waiter before the
-craze for improvement had driven him to the brushing of odd people’s
-odder clothing.
-
-“Excuse me, sir, you’re Mr. Selsbury, aren’t you?”
-
-Gordon went red.
-
-“Yes, I am Mr. Selsbury,” he said with a touch of hauteur. His signature
-in the visitors’ book was unintelligible. The reception clerk thought it
-was Silsburg.
-
-“I don’t think I should leave your bag in the hotel, sir,” said the
-valet gravely.
-
-Something of authority upon the ritual of adventure, he spoke with the
-best of intentions.
-
-“Next Friday particularly we’ve got a big dinner here--to one of the
-Colonial Premiers. The hotel will be full of people--you don’t want to
-meet anybody you know?”
-
-The assumption that he was privy to the clandestine character of
-Gordon’s movements made the visitor incapable of protest.
-
-“Tell me the train you’re coming by; I’ll meet you at the station with
-the grip--I’ll put it straight away into the railway parcels office,”
-said the valet gently, almost tenderly.
-
-Gordon could think of no improvement on this method; at the same time,
-the valet must be under no misapprehension.
-
-“Thank you--er----”
-
-“Balding--I used to be a waiter at the Junior University Club, sir.”
-
-“Yes, of course. I think your idea is an excellent one. The fact is, I’m
-leaving London on a ... mission, and I have to be very careful ...
-thousands of pounds are involved.”
-
-“I see, sir.”
-
-Balding was so serious as to be almost plaintive. He had met gentlemen
-at the hotel in similar circumstances, only _they_ had said that they
-were in the secret service.
-
-“Thank you, sir ... very kind of you, I’m sure.”
-
-Balding slipped the note into his waistcoat pocket indifferently.
-
-“I’ll take this now, sir.” He lifted the grip from the bed. “Will you be
-coming by the first or the second continental on Friday? Ostend
-four-thirty, Paris eight-thirty.”
-
-“Four-thirty,” said Gordon.
-
-The die was cast. He gathered the second and smaller grip, paid his bill
-at the desk and went out. It was chiming the quarter before eleven when
-he entered Victoria Station; the train left at twelve. There was no need
-to rush for seats. He had his Pullman reservation in his pocket. Happily
-the day was raw, the sun and rain alternately, blustering wind all the
-time. He could turn up the collar of his greatcoat. On the indicator
-board he read:
-
- “Wind N. N. W. Sea moderate to rough. Visibility good.”
-
-He was glad, at any rate, that the visibility was good.
-
-And then he looked around for Heloise. They had arranged to meet for the
-briefest space of time.
-
-At ten minutes to eleven, he grew restive, was on the point of picking
-up his valise, when he saw her hurrying toward him, glancing furtively
-behind. And there was something in her face that made his breath come a
-little more quickly.
-
-“Follow me into the waiting-room!”
-
-She had passed him with this muttered message. Like a man in a dream,
-Gordon picked up his bag and followed. The big waiting-hall was nearly
-empty, and to its emptiest corner she led him.
-
-“Gordon, a dreadful thing has happened.” Her agitation communicated
-itself to his unquiet bosom. “My husband has returned unexpectedly from
-Kongo. He is following me ... he is mad--mad! Oh, Gordon, what have I
-done!”
-
-He did not swoon; rather, he experienced all the sensations without
-losing consciousness.
-
-“He swears I have transferred my affections, and says he will never rest
-until he stretches the man dead at my feet. He said he would do dreadful
-things ... he is a great admirer of Peter the Great.”
-
-“Is he?” said Gordon. It seemed a futile question to ask, but he could
-think of nothing else. And he was not a little bit interested in Mr. van
-Oynne’s historical leanings.
-
-“Gordon, you must go on to Ostend and wait for me,” she said rapidly. “I
-will come as soon as possible ... oh, my dear, you don’t _know_ how I’m
-feeling!”
-
-Gordon was so immensely absorbed in his own feelings that he made no
-effort of imagination.
-
-“Didn’t you tell him that our ... our friendship was just ...
-spiritual?” he asked.
-
-Her smile was faint and sad and shadowy. A ghost who had overheard a
-good one in a smoking-room might have laughed as hilariously.
-
-“My dear ... who _would_ believe that? Now hurry, I must go.”
-
-Her little hand trembled for a second on his arm and she was gone.
-
-He picked up his bag, it was curiously heavy, and followed her into the
-station. She was nowhere in sight. A porter stretched a suggestive hand
-toward his baggage.
-
-“Continental train, sir ... have you got a seat?”
-
-Gordon looked up at the clock. It wanted five minutes of eleven.
-
-“Eleven-five the boat train, sir,” said the porter.
-
-“Eleven-five? I thought it was eleven,” said Gordon numbly.
-
-“There’s plenty of time, sir.”
-
-Still Gordon stood, motionless. For some extraordinary reason his mind
-had refused to function; he was wholly incapable of decision or
-movement. The engine of his faculties had gone cold and refused to
-start.
-
-“Get me a cab, please.”
-
-The mechanism of the request saved him.
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-The bag was taken from his unresisting hand. He followed the porter to
-the busy courtyard, pathetic in his helplessness.
-
-“Where shall I tell him to go, sir?”
-
-The porter stood invitingly, the cab door in his hand, a friendly smile
-on his face. He had not yet been tipped.
-
-“Scotland,” said Gordon hollowly.
-
-“Scotland--you mean Scotland Yard?”
-
-This touched the spring: all the wheels in Mr. Selsbury’s mind began
-revolving at once.
-
-“No, no--to the Grovely Hotel. Thank you very much.”
-
-The gratuity that Gordon crushed into the outstretched hand was
-munificent, princely. One glance at its value and the porter staggered
-against the door, closed it with a strangled “Grovely!” and the cab
-rattled out of the station precincts.
-
-At that moment Bobbie Selsbury was engaged in a frenzied seat-to-seat
-search for his erring brother.
-
-Gordon was cooler now, though not out of danger. He could think: he
-could also for the moment inhibit thought. A jealous and revengeful
-husband, probably armed, certainly homicidal, and a student of Peter the
-Great and his methods, could not be wholly inhibited. Gordon wondered
-whether in his library he had a really frank and unexpurgated history of
-Peter.
-
-The hotel linkman opened the door of the cab, professionally pleased at
-his return.
-
-“Keep the cab,” warned Gordon. He was by no means certain that he was
-capable, unaided, of calling another.
-
-At the desk of the reception clerk he recovered his key and the right to
-its employment, and carrying his bag to his room, rang the bell three
-times for the valet. The porter answered him, but not by mischance, as
-was proved.
-
-“Balding is off duty, sir,” he explained. “He goes off at eleven on
-Saturdays.”
-
-“When will he be back?”
-
-“On Monday, sir. We have a whole day every second week. Is there
-anything I can get you, sir?”
-
-Gordon shook his head. He only wanted his bag and his lost
-respectability. Removing his overcoat, he looked at himself in the
-glass.
-
-“That isn’t me,” he said brokenly.
-
-His appearance had changed, even in the short space of time elapsing
-between this and his last inspection.
-
-The type was hideously familiar. He had seen it once in a vulgar film
-where everybody chased everybody else. He remembered that the heroine
-wore white stockings and black boots.
-
-There were two alternatives. He might remain a prisoner in that room
-until Balding returned from his holiday; he could go home, get into the
-house unobserved and change. He had many black-tailed coats, batteries
-of silk hats, forests of quiet, grey-striped trousers. This idea was
-more attractive. Diana would lunch at one o’clock; the dining-room was
-across the hall from The Study. It would be a simple matter to slip
-upstairs, change and come down to meet the astonished eyes of Diana. How
-surprised she would be, and how amusing and unbending he would be!
-
-“Didn’t expect to see me, eh? Well, the fact is, I had an important
-cablegram--just as I was getting into the train. My sidewhiskers? Yes, I
-took them off as a little surprise for you. Rather an improvement, don’t
-you think?”
-
-His heart warmed to the plan, and there was a glow in the thought that
-the desire of the morning, that he should sleep in his own bed that
-night, would be gratified. And there was the companionship of Diana,
-hitherto an unconsidered attraction. Diana grew on him: he admitted this
-to himself. If Heloise did go after him to Ostend, that would be
-unfortunate. He hated the idea of giving her a journey for nothing. But
-she would not leave for a day or two, and he would find means of
-communicating with her....
-
-He shuddered; for at the back of the vision of Heloise, stood the large,
-brutal husband who was mad, mad.
-
-There were two hours to wait before he could put his plan into
-operation. He telephoned from his bedroom to a bookseller’s in the
-Buckingham Palace Road.
-
-“Have you a good life of Peter the Great?” he asked.
-
-They had two. He ordered them to be sent to him immediately. He was
-rather amused with himself.
-
-He was less amused when he heard of the fate of one who had aspired to
-the affections of Catherine, and whose head had been placed into a
-large glass jar and displayed in Catherine’s boudoir to remind her that
-husbands have their feelings. There was another gentleman who loved
-Catherine, and him Peter had hanged on a high gibbet, under which he
-promenaded arm in arm with Catherine. The arm and arm was a domestic
-touch not lost upon Gordon. On the whole, he decided thoughtfully, a
-profound admiration for Peter’s character would have no softening
-tendency upon any man, especially a man who was mad, mad.
-
-He put away his book, drew on his overcoat, and, passing down in the
-elevator, found his cab still waiting, the meter bloated with charges.
-He had forgotten all about the cab.
-
-At the corner of the street he paid the man and walked rapidly into
-Cheynel Gardens, his nose showing above the collar of his overcoat.
-Happily, the street was empty. He almost ran when he reached the
-familiar façade of his house, turned into the side passage, and, with a
-trembling hand, fitted the key into the lock of the back gate. Suppose
-it were bolted? The horrid doubt was no sooner in his mind than it was
-dispelled. The key turned easily, and he found himself looking up at the
-familiar window of his study.
-
-Tiptoeing to the little door, he listened. There was no sound, and, with
-minute care to avoid making the slightest noise, he pushed his pass-key
-slowly in the lock, and pushed the door open a fraction of an inch. Not
-a sound. He opened it a little further, slipped behind the curtain which
-hid the door, and closed it behind him.
-
-The room was empty, the two doors into the hall ajar. He could hear the
-solemn ticking of the grandfather clock on the staircase.
-
-His first step, he had decided, must be to get into touch with Bobbie.
-Listening at the hall door, he heard the click of steel on china--Diana
-was at lunch, as he had expected. He closed first the baize, and then
-the inner door softly, shot a bolt and tiptoed across the room. Bless
-Diana for bringing the telephone into The Study!
-
-Bobbie’s office responded. A late leaving clerk had heard the ring of
-the ’phone and came back to answer.
-
-“No, sir, Mr. Selsbury is not in to-day.”
-
-Gordon rang off without disclosing his identity, and tried Bobbie’s
-lodgings in Half Moon Street, with no better success. He was wasting
-valuable time, he realised, and Bobbie could wait. He put on the
-receiver and stood up, stretching himself, with an easy, happy,
-home-coming smile. Yes, Diana would be surprised.
-
-He crossed the room to the hall. His hand was on the handle when,
-glancing round, he saw the curtain which hid the door into the courtyard
-move and billow. He had left the door open, he thought, and was on the
-point of returning to close it, when a hand came round the edge of the
-curtain, and he stood, frozen to the spot. Again the draperies moved,
-and a woman came into view. It was Heloise!
-
-Gordon did not believe the evidence of his eyes. She was some vision
-conjured up by an overheated brain, a symptom of disordered nerves.
-
-“You are not real,” he said dully. “Avaunt!”
-
-“Gordon!”
-
-The outstretched hands, the plea in her eyes. Gordon Selsbury stood with
-his back to the door.
-
-“How did you come here?” he croaked.
-
-“Through the garden gate--the way you came.... I followed you. Gordon,
-he is furious! You must protect me.”
-
-He could only stare at her owlishly.
-
-“You mean--Peter?” he nodded.
-
-“Peter? No, my husband, Claude. He knows everything!” dramatically.
-
-“Is he ... an editor?”
-
-He was talking foolishly: nobody knew that better than Gordon; but the
-works were beginning to slow down again. And then she came to him and
-dropped both her hands on his arm.
-
-“You want me to stay here, don’t you? You won’t turn me out ...? He
-followed me, but I slipped him.”
-
-“Stay here?” Gordon hardly recognised his own voice. “Are you mad?”
-
-She looked at him suspiciously.
-
-“Are you married?”
-
-“No.” And then a flashing inspiration. “Yes.”
-
-“Yes-no,” she said impatiently. “What are you--divorced?”
-
-“No. You see how absurd it is, Heloise.”
-
-“You are married to Diana.” She pointed an accusing finger.
-
-Gordon could only nod idiotically.
-
-“You really must go,” he squeaked. “This may mean ruin for me!”
-
-Her lips curled as she drew back, hands on hips.
-
-“Do I get any of that ruin?” she demanded.
-
-“You must go back to your husband.” His brain was alert now. “Tell him
-you have made a mistake----”
-
-“He pretty well guesses that,” she interrupted bitterly, and slowly took
-off her wrap.
-
-Instantly Gordon seized it.
-
-“Put it on, put it on!” he wailed, but she twisted herself loose.
-
-“I will not go, I will not! Oh, Gordon, you can’t turn me out after all
-we’ve been to one another! After all the confidences!”
-
-He was pushing her toward the courtyard door, a man beside himself,
-frenzied with fear, terrified beyond hope of succour.
-
-“Out of the side door!” he hissed. “I will meet you in half an hour, at
-a teashop somewhere. Heloise, don’t you realise my reputation
-depends----”
-
-It needed but this to pull the mask from her face.
-
-“Teashop! I am to be thrown to the lions!”
-
-He looked hard at her. Could a woman pun in such a solemn moment?
-
-“As to your reputation,” she drawled coolly, “that sort of thing doesn’t
-make me get out of bed and walk round, I assure you! I will not leave
-this house--alone!”
-
-Gordon covered his mouth with his hand. He was in no danger of talking.
-He wanted to cover her mouth with his hand, but she was too far away. It
-was an involuntary gesture which silenced her. She heard the knock at
-the door, and then Diana’s voice:
-
-“Who is there?”
-
-He pointed to the side door, grimacing. Heloise was adamant.
-
-“Who’s there?” said Diana.
-
-“Side door,” whispered Gordon frantically.
-
-Heloise shook her head, hesitated, and then stole silently behind the
-curtain into the recess. It was her final compromise.
-
-“Who is there? Who locked the door?”
-
-Diana’s voice was urgent. Gordon straightened his coat, smoothed his
-hair, unlocked the door and threw it wide open.
-
-“It’s all right, dear.” He was grinning inanely like a cat. “Ha ha--it’s
-only Gordon--Gord, as you would say! I’m just coming out ... here I am
-back again ... like a bad penny.”
-
-In Diana’s eyes was a glitter which he did not like, and as she advanced
-he backed instantly before her.
-
-“Only old Gordon--ha ha!” he said feebly.
-
-“Very funny. I’ll laugh to-morrow,” said Diana.
-
-The vulgarity of the ancient music-hall gag did not even arouse him.
-
-“So it’s only old Gordon, is it?” She nodded wisely. “Sit over
-there--old Gordon!” She pointed to a chair.
-
-“Now look here, my dear girl.” It was a very colourless imitation of his
-best manner. “The whole thing can be explained. I lost my train....”
-
-She was opening a drawer in the writing table, slowly, deliberately, her
-eyes never leaving his face. When her hand came to view, it held a
-Browning.
-
-_Click!_ The jacket snapped back. It was loaded.
-
-“What are you doing, Diana?” he squeaked again.
-
-Her eyes were now murderous.
-
-“Will you be good enough not to call me Diana?” she asked icily. “So
-you’ve come, have you? And even I, who expect most things, didn’t expect
-you. But, my friend, you’ve come at an opportune hour!”
-
-“Look here, old girl--” he began.
-
-“You can omit the familiarities.” She waved him down to his chair.
-“Never imagine that you will deceive me--I know you!”
-
-“You know me?” he said hoarsely. He had come to a point where he wasn’t
-quite certain whether he knew himself.
-
-“I know you,” she repeated slowly. “You’re Double Dan!”
-
-He leapt to his feet, the pistol covering him. Waving wild hands, he
-strove to speak.
-
-“You’re Double Dan,” she said, and the fire in her eyes was now ominous.
-“I’ve heard about you. You’re the impersonator. You and your woman
-confederate lure innocent men from their homes, that you can rob them.”
-She looked round. “Where is the woman? Doesn’t she appear on the scene,
-or does her work finish when the luring is completed?”
-
-“Diana, I swear to you you’re mistaken. I’m Gordon, your cousin.”
-
-She smiled slowly.
-
-“You haven’t been as careful as usual, Dan. And the fact that I call you
-by your Christian name need not inspire you with a desire to get better
-acquainted. You haven’t studied him. My cousin, Gordon Selsbury, had
-little side-whiskers--didn’t you know that?”
-
-“I--I had an accident. In fact,” said Gordon, “I took them off ... to
-please you.”
-
-Her sneering smile chilled him through and through.
-
-“My cousin Gordon is not the kind of man who would have an accident with
-his whiskers,” she said with cold deliberation. “Where is your lady
-friend?”
-
-He tried to look away from the curtained recess, stared solemnly ahead
-of him, but involuntarily his eyes strayed to the garden door. And then
-Diana saw the slightest of movements.
-
-“Come out, please,” she said.
-
-There was no response.
-
-“Come out, or I’ll shoot!”
-
-The curtain grew agitated. Heloise, white of face, flew across the room,
-flinging herself upon Gordon’s heaving bosom.
-
-“Don’t let her shoot me! Don’t let her shoot me!” she shrieked.
-
-Diana looked and nodded.
-
-“So this man is your husband!” she said.
-
-Walking back to the door, she closed it.
-
-“Now listen to me, Double Dan and Mrs. Double Dan, or whatever your
-names may be. You are here to commit a felony, and I could, if I wished,
-send for the police and hand you over to justice. I’m not sure that I
-shan’t take that course. For the moment, however, your presence is
-providential.”
-
-And then, in scorn:
-
-“Gordon Selsbury! Do you imagine Gordon Selsbury would bring a woman to
-this house furtively? Do you imagine he would come dressed like a
-third-class comedian? Never dare mention Mr. Selsbury’s name again in my
-presence!”
-
-Gordon opened and closed his mouth, but no words came.
-
-“You will stay here until I give you permission to go.”
-
-She went to the garden gate, closed and slammed it, then came back to
-Gordon.
-
-“You had a key? Give it to me,” she said curtly.
-
-Gordon obeyed, lamb-like, watching her as she double-locked the door.
-And then he made his last desperate attempt.
-
-“Diana, I can explain everything,” he said hoarsely. “I am--the fact
-is--I’ll tell you the truth. I was going abroad, and the fact is, I am
-Gordon, although I may not seem so. I admit I’m wearing the most
-disgustingly loud suit, and that I have in other ways changed my
-appearance, but that also can be explained.”
-
-There was a knock on the panel of the door.
-
-“Wait,” said Diana, and walked backward to the entrance. “Who is it?”
-
-“Eleanor, madam. A telegram.”
-
-“Push it under the door.”
-
-An orange envelope came into sight, and, picking it up, she tore away
-the cover and read the form.
-
-“Go on,” she signalled to Gordon. “You say you are Gordon Selsbury? Tell
-me some more. But before you do so, listen to this:
-
- “‘Just leaving Euston. Take care of yourself. Gordon.’
-
-“Now there need be no deception on either side. Open your heart to me,
-little man. Who are you--Gordon Selsbury or Double Dan?”
-
-“Anything!” The wail of the damned.
-
-“Gordon Selsbury or Double Dan?” she demanded inexorably.
-
-He threw out his hands.
-
-“Double Dan,” snarled Gordon.
-
-Of the two alternative rôles, this seemed the more creditable.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-
-He had never seen anybody as scared as Heloise was; that was the one
-clear impression which Gordon carried away from the interview. She, the
-self-possessed woman of the world, a soul, one superior to the lesser
-grades of humanity, seemed to have cowered and shrunk under the
-domination of Diana’s baleful eye. Gordon sighed, tied his baize apron a
-little tighter round his waist, and wondered where Trenter kept his
-stock of plate powder. On the whole, it was good that Trenter was away,
-and that he was spared the sight of his master’s humiliation. If indeed
-it was a humiliation to be thrust into an ill-lit pantry with
-instructions to clean the silver, and be ready at a moment’s notice to
-make himself presentable. Gordon tried again and attacked a cream-jug
-half-heartedly. His hands were not designed for housework. Yet he would
-as soon have thought of cutting his throat with a fruit knife
-(half-a-dozen of which awaited his attention) as disobey Diana’s
-imperious gesture which had sent him off to the pantry to clean silver.
-
-He was not asleep; he had made absolutely certain of this; he was wide
-awake, in his shirt sleeves, a baize apron covering his detestable suit,
-and he was polishing a cream, or it may have been a milk jug. That fact
-being firmly and inevitably established, he had some basis for reasoning
-and wonder. Chief cause for wonder was why Diana kept him in the house
-at all, believing him to be Double Dan; why she did not send immediately
-for the police and have him taken off to the nearest lock-up. He was
-devoutly thankful that she hadn’t! The second cause for wonder was what
-had happened to the remainder of the domestic staff? Eleanor he had not
-seen. There was no evidence that the cook was on the premises. Here
-again this fact provided him with a certain amount of satisfaction--but
-where were they? He was to learn.
-
-Diana made her appearance at the door of the pantry and he stared at her
-open-mouthed. Around her dainty waist was a broad leather belt, and,
-hanging by two straps, was a pistol holster, from the opening of which
-protruded the black handle of a Browning.
-
-“Do you know anything about potatoes?” she asked curtly.
-
-Gordon was ashamed to discover that he knew nothing about potatoes,
-except that they were vegetables.
-
-“Have you ever _peeled_ potatoes?”
-
-“I can’t remember,” he said. “When I was at school I think we used to
-peel potatoes----”
-
-“I’m not interested in what happened at Borstal--that is the name of the
-juvenile convict establishment, isn’t it? Put that milk-jug down and
-come into the kitchen.”
-
-He followed her meekly. There was no sign of the cook; Eleanor was
-invisible, and he learnt the reason.
-
-“I’ve sent my servants away for a week-end holiday,” she said. “I want
-no scandal attaching to my cousin’s name. I will not even have it known
-that this attempt has been made to swindle him. You understand that you
-will not try to leave the house?”
-
-“Yes,” he nodded.
-
-“Naturally, it is impossible that I should keep up day and night
-watching you,” she said, “so I have asked a friend to come in and help
-me.”
-
-A gleam of hope showed in Gordon’s eyes.
-
-“A detective,” she said impressively, “a Mr. Superbus--a name, I think
-with which you are well acquainted.”
-
-“That ... that ...?” spluttered Gordon indignantly.
-
-“That,” she said.
-
-A bell shrilled in the kitchen. She looked up at the indicator. The
-little disc which represented the front door was oscillating violently.
-
-“There are the potatoes,” she pointed to them.
-
-Gordon saluted. He was once in the army and it seemed natural to salute.
-
-No sooner had she gone than he decided upon his course of action. He was
-well enough acquainted with the house to know that there was a kitchen
-door and for this he made. It was locked; the key had been taken away;
-the windows of scullery and kitchen were heavily barred against
-burglars. Gordon returned to his potatoes with a sigh. He sighed easily
-in these hours.
-
-Again the bell rang. Diana heard it as she unbuckled the strap of her
-revolver belt, and put away the weapon into the hall cupboard. She
-hesitated a second with her hand on the doorknob, and then the
-thunderous rat-tat forced her to action. She opened the door. The
-moment had come. Before she saw the bearded gentleman she knew he was
-there.
-
-“Three o’clock!” he cried exultantly, and threw out both his hands.
-“Three o’clock, my bride, my dove, my life!”
-
-“Come in,” said Diana practically.
-
-He would have taken her in his arms, but she held him at a distance.
-
-“The servants,” she said and swiftly eluded his embracing arms.
-
-“In here,” she opened The Study door. “Guiseppi, you must behave--you
-really must. My uncle----”
-
-“Your uncle!” He gazed at her ecstatically.
-
-She nodded.
-
-“In this house?”
-
-She ought to have been warned by his fervour, but the immediate
-necessities of the moment threw her off her balance.
-
-“Why, of course he’s here,” she said.
-
-“Your uncle is here!” There was triumph in his tone, his wild eyes fixed
-her.
-
-“Why ... why yes, Guiseppi,” she faltered and he closed his eyes in a
-rapt smile.
-
-“Then the dream of my life is to be fulfilled. Your telephone--I may use
-it, yes?”
-
-He was at the telephone before she could say yes or no. She heard him
-give a number, his hotel, and then:
-
-“You will have my bags sent here at once, to Cheynel Gardens, yes? Two
-bags, do you not understand English? My grip, bags, send them to this
-place. What is the name, Cheynel? Yes, that is it, Cheynel Gardens,
-Number 61. You cannot mistake it. My pyjamas you will not forget. They
-are under my pillow.”
-
-“Guiseppi!” she gasped. “What are you doing? Wait! You can’t stay here!”
-
-“Yes, here, under your roof. The glory of it! It is wonderful, a
-fulfilment of dreams, oh my starry vision! Without your good uncle it
-was impossible. You have a new aunt? Ah, the poor Mrs. Tetherby! It was
-comical, to me tragic, yet this moment comical again!”
-
-“But Guiseppi,” she wailed, “you can’t stay. My uncle doesn’t like
-people staying in the house....”
-
-He patted her shoulder.
-
-“We shall charm him. We shall overcome his objections! Tell me his
-hobby, I will speak about it. There is no subject under the sun on which
-I cannot speak.”
-
-This she believed.
-
-“Your aunt! To me your aunt! Bring her at once that I may shake her hand
-and kiss her on both cheeks. The aunt of Diana! Oh divine relationship!”
-
-In a dazed kind of way Diana realized that the Italian side of Mr.
-Dempsi had developed to an enormous and unbearable extent. He could not
-keep still for a moment. Now he was at the fireplace, examining the
-crossed oars.
-
-“You have learnt to row, my little Diana? That is wonderful! We shall
-row together upon the stream of Time, drinking the waters of Lethe and
-forgetting the past.”
-
-In two strides he had reached her, gripping both her hands in his.
-
-“Diana, do you realise how I have dreamt of all this, through the long
-nights in the bush, in the waste places of the Northern Territories,
-where I wandered seeking gold and forgetfulness and finding neither? In
-the silence of the native hut, broken by the little birds’ twittering in
-the darkness, and no other sound but the sighing of the wind--your face
-was there! Your exquisite memorable features, the glory of your hair,
-your eyes that smiled and tormented....”
-
-He broke off abruptly.
-
-“Your uncle ... produce him....”
-
-Gordon had peeled his third potato when Diana staggered into the
-kitchen. They were big potatoes when he started to deal with them. They
-were very small when he had finished. It was difficult to know where the
-skin began and ended; he had cut deep to make sure.
-
-At the sight of her tragic face he dropped his potato.
-
-“Anything wrong?”
-
-“Wrong? Everything’s wrong!” she said bitterly. “I’m going to give you
-your chance. I don’t like your name, Dan, and I’ve changed it. You’re
-Isaac!”
-
-“Who!” he twittered.
-
-“You’re Isaac, my uncle Isaac!”
-
-He put down the knife, wiped his hands on his apron and went slowly
-across to her.
-
-“I am not your uncle Isaac,” he began.
-
-“Take off _that_!” she pointed to the apron. “Put on your coat and come
-upstairs. Remember, you’re uncle Isaac and that terrible female--where
-is she?”
-
-“How the dickens do I know where she is?” asked the annoyed Gordon.
-
-“Wait!”
-
-Diana flew up the stairs to the top of the house and in the spare room
-where she had intended putting the hired man and wife, she found Heloise
-sitting disconsolately on the edge of the bed, a suspicious wetness
-about her eyes. When the door was unlocked and flung open, the woman
-jumped up.
-
-“Now, see here, Mrs. Selsbury,” she began in her high voice, “I don’t
-know the law of this country but you’ve no right to lock me in----”
-
-“Do you want me to send for the police?” asked Diana, calm but menacing.
-
-“I tell you you’re all wrong, Mrs. Selsbury,” said Heloise with great
-earnestness. “You’ve made the biggest mistake of your life. That poor
-fish is your husband.”
-
-“I have no husband--fish, flesh, fowl or herring,” said Diana. “I never
-had a husband,” and then remembering, “I am a widow.”
-
-Heloise was momentarily staggered.
-
-“You can forget all that has happened to-day,” said Diana speaking a
-little wildly. “A visitor has come--he is staying in the house ... an
-old friend of mine ... in fact, I was once engaged to him until he died
-in the bush.”
-
-“Is he here?” asked the startled Heloise.
-
-“He is here,” nodded Diana, “and he is remaining. Obviously, I cannot
-allow him to stay unless I have a chaperone. You are,” she spoke
-deliberately, “Aunt Lizzie.”
-
-Heloise could only look at her.
-
-“You’re Aunt Lizzie and your wretched criminal husband, or whatever he
-is (I can only hope for the best) is Uncle Isaac. Go right down into the
-kitchen and tell him.”
-
-“Let me get this right,” said Heloise slowly. “I am Aunt Lizzie ... you
-want me to be your Aunt Lizzie.... and that poor child is to be ...?”
-
-“Uncle Isaac.”
-
-“I haven’t gotten it right yet,” said Heloise, “this is a cinema lot ...
-you’re playing somep’n,” she had forgotten momentarily that she was a
-lady of fashion and culture. “I’m Aunt Lizzie....”
-
-She sank under the burden that had been imposed upon her.
-
-“You’re all crazy, that’s what. I’m an American citizen, or near
-American.... Toronto, but I live so close that I could throw a stone
-across the border. And I’m Aunt Lizzie!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-
-Gordon was playing absently with potato peelings when she came in.
-
-“You’re Uncle Isaac!” she said in a strained, hazy fashion.
-
-“Where have you been, Heloise?”
-
-The sight of his companion in misfortune brought him with a jerk to
-normal. Heloise was real, something to cling to; he forgot his
-resentment in the joy of seeing something that anchored him to Gordon
-Selsbury.
-
-“Say Gordon, that Jane ... she’s Diana, huh?”
-
-He nodded.
-
-“Your wife, you never told me that?”
-
-“She is not my wife ... she has no right here ... if I gave you cause to
-think I was married it was because I wanted you to go. Don’t you see
-what you’ve done? You’ve ruined me! If you had only kept away--if you
-had only kept away!” he moaned.
-
-“She’s your widow,” she was very quiet and restrained. He decided that
-she had lost her reason.
-
-“Yes, if you like, she’s my widow,” he said soothingly. “Sit down.... I
-will get you a glass of water.”
-
-“Diana!” said Heloise in wonder. “That’s your little Australian girl....
-Gordon, was she a cop?”
-
-“A what?”
-
-“A headquarters woman! She’s got the style. Come on.”
-
-“Where?”
-
-“She wants us ...” said Heloise listlessly. “What’s the good of
-fighting, Gordon? We’re entangled in the mesh of circumstance.”
-
-It was a favourite profundity of Heloise; he had heard her say it many
-times. But they were not entangled then.
-
-Five minutes later.
-
-A small brown-faced man was shaking Gordon by the hand, by both hands,
-by alternate hands. In the interval of shaking, he held hands.
-
-“Your uncle ... and so young! And yet, he is older than he seems! And
-this is Aunt Lizzie!”
-
-He kissed the patient Heloise on both cheeks.
-
-Gordon was a dumbfounded spectator. Who was this infernal little cad, he
-demanded--Diana had omitted an introduction.
-
-After a while it came.
-
-“This, Uncle Isaac, is Mr. Guiseppi Dempsi--you remember how often I
-have spoken of him.”
-
-Her steely glance was unnecessary. Gordon remembered.
-
-“I thought he was dead.” So intense were his feelings that his voice
-dropped to a deep base.
-
-It startled even himself.
-
-“But I am alive! Rejoice, Uncle Isaac! Your little Wopsy is alive! I
-have come back from the shades! A syren’s sweet magic brought me across
-the world, yea, even through the shadows....”
-
-He pointed with his whole hand to Diana and then.
-
-“My bride!” he said tremendously.
-
-Gordon looked from one to the other. “Dempsi ... bride ... bride
-Dempsi....”
-
-“Perfectly ridiculous,” said Gordon and quailed under a fiendish glare
-from Diana.
-
-But Mr. Dempsi was too happy to find anything in the interruption but a
-piece of rare good humour.
-
-“We will have long talks, you and my uncle!” he said and beamed round on
-his hostess. “Tell me, little one, have I changed? Ah, but I was a boy
-then, a weak, vacillating ignorant boy. I did not realize that to win a
-woman she must be carried off her feet. To whine and wail for her, that
-is no good; to be diffident and timid--that is no good. To sigh at her
-feet bores her, to be humble arouses the greatest contempt ... women
-desire in men the grand manner, biff, bang, boff!”
-
-“Uncle has to go now to ... to feed the chickens,” said Diana hurriedly.
-
-Mr. Guiseppi Dempsi must neither biff, bang nor boff at 61 Cheynel
-Gardens. Dismayed she realized how broken were the reeds on which she
-had leant. They also were to know. She came into the kitchen after them.
-
-“You’re no good, either of you,” she was in despair. “I suppose you’re
-good crooks, but that is because you haven’t the brains to be anything
-else. You stood like wax figures from the Chamber of Horrors and did
-_nothing_!”
-
-“What were we supposed to do?” Gordon was stung into enquiring. “If I’d
-done what I wanted to do, I’d have thrown the little wop into the
-street! But you’re master here. You won’t accept a perfectly simple
-explanation----”
-
-“Your perfectly simple explanation doesn’t go with Aunt Lizzie,” she
-stopped him in her most imperial manner. “You might have deceived me but
-for that--be sensible, man. I _know_ you’re Double Dan. I want to use
-you if I can--if I can’t I’ll send for the police. I’m expecting Mr.
-Superbus at any moment--you will be under his eye; try to conduct
-yourself as an uncle would.”
-
-Gordon writhed.
-
-“How can I behave like an uncle when you’re setting an infernal
-bottle-nosed enquiry agent to watch me?” demanded Gordon hotly. “It is
-no crime to be an uncle, my good girl! You can’t say ‘Watch that man,
-he’s my Uncle Isaac!’ By your standard of ethics, an uncle may be a
-suspicious circumstance, but in this country it isn’t ... what excuse
-can you give?”
-
-Her lips curled.
-
-“I can say that you are weak-minded,” she said, cold-bloodedly, “and
-that is just what I am going to say!”
-
-Gordon leant against the table for support.
-
-“I’m not weak-minded,” he protested.
-
-They waited until the sound of Diana’s footsteps had died away.
-
-“This comes of trips to Ostend,” said Mr. Selsbury with a catch in his
-voice.
-
-“If you’d gone to Ostend that couldn’t have happened,” said Heloise
-fiercely. “Does it occur to you that my husband has followed us and is
-at this moment sitting on the doorstep waiting to free your poor spirit
-from this earthly bondage?”
-
-Gordon passed his hand wearily over his forehead. He was in the depths
-of despondency.
-
-“I don’t care,” he said. “I don’t care about your husband. He’s probably
-a sensible man to whom one could explain things. Diana is so infernally
-sure of herself that you can’t argue with her.”
-
-Sitting on the edge of the table, she had lit a cigarette, and was
-sending blue, twisting rings of smoke into the air. She did not speak
-for a long time, and then only to break in upon Gordon’s gloomy
-thoughts.
-
-“My, I wish I was back home in my little apartment on a hundred ’n’
-thoity-ninth Street!” she quavered.
-
-Mr. Selsbury was visibly surprised. He had never heard her say “thoity”
-before.
-
-Diana had come to feel unaccountably fagged. There was no adequate
-reason, for as a rule she was tireless; but the succession of demands
-upon her nervous energy was telling. She had to watch for tradesmen, she
-had to answer the door; a dozen times she was called from The Study to
-interview callers of all kinds who, obeying the large notice she had
-hand-printed and stuck on the kitchen door, “Please come to the main
-entrance: this door is not in use,” fed her with packages of grocery,
-baskets of meat, trays of fish. The amount of food that was consumed at
-No. 61 was appalling; she, at any rate, was appalled.
-
-Toward evening, when Dempsi was fidgetting for the dinner she had
-forgotten to order, a man called. He was poorly dressed, unsavoury of
-appearance. His thin, yellow face was unshaven and he carried his head
-slightly askew. The sight of Diana took him aback for a moment.
-
-“Good evening, miss,” he said, touching his cap. “I’ve called for the
-money.”
-
-“Whose money?” she asked, surprised.
-
-“Mine: I cleaned the windows yesterday.”
-
-Then she recalled him. Heloise had complained that the man was “nosing
-round The Study,” and expressed doubts about his honesty and bona fides.
-
-“Name of Stark, miss,” he said encouragingly.
-
-“I remember.” She went in search of her bag.
-
-When she came back, he was examining the lock of the door with
-professional interest. He was once a lock-maker, he offered the excuse
-for his curiosity. If Diana had not been wearing very soft-soled boots,
-the excuse would have been unnecessary.
-
-“Mr. Selsbury not in, miss?” as she counted the money in his hand.
-
-“No,” she said shortly.
-
-“Mr. Trenter in, miss?”
-
-“No.” Her eyes gleamed.
-
-“Will Mr. Selsbury be away long--I wanted to see him about a job?”
-
-“I don’t know when he will be back,” she said. “There are several men in
-the house: would you like to see one?”
-
-His expression changed.
-
-“No, thank you, miss.”
-
-She closed the door on him and wondered when the Watch Dog would
-arrive.
-
-There was still a lot of money in the safe. Those unaware of her
-obligations to Mr. Dempsi might imagine there was more.
-
-Dempsi had wandered out of the room when she came in, and she went
-swiftly to the safe. It was one of those old-fashioned receptables that
-had, in addition to the combination, a further lock operated by a key.
-Gordon had once told her that the key was never used; he had once
-mislaid it and had to summon experts to open the door. She searched his
-writing-table, pulling out drawers (she opened them all without
-difficulty) and at last, in a small envelope inscribed gratuitously
-“Key,” she found what she sought.
-
-“Thank goodness!” said Diana.
-
-A turn of her wrist and the safe was secure even against those who by
-cunning or violence had obtained the code word.
-
-Mr. Julius Superbus came importantly, descending from a taxicab and
-drawing out after him a large tin box, mottled red and black. He
-produced, also from the interior of the cab, a large scrap-book fastened
-about with a broad green canvas strap. He also delivered from the cab a
-daring golf cap. These he deposited on the sidewalk, paid the taximan
-his fare, climbing inside to verify what had seemed to be a
-preposterous statement of claim, and donated the driver sixpence. Diana
-in the note she had scrawled had added a P.S. “Spare no expense.”
-
-Gathering his belongings under both arms, he went up the steps, stooped
-and pressed the bell with his nose, a clever little device that had once
-come to him as an inspiration and which in itself advertised his
-originality.
-
-Diana answered the door.
-
-“You sent for me,” said Julius simply. “I have come.”
-
-She was obviously relieved to see him, and piloted him into the
-dining-room.
-
-“Mr. Superbus, I am going to make great demands upon you, and I’m sure I
-shall not ask in vain. I am in the greatest trouble.”
-
-He inclined his head.
-
-“Have you searched all your clothes?” he asked quickly. “You’ve lost
-something--I know this by, so to speak, a method of my own. It’s natural
-to suspect servants--but do they do it, ma’am? Not once in fifty
-times----”
-
-“I’ve lost nothing. Mr. Superbus, my uncle is here----”
-
-She was doubtful as to how she should go on. Should she take him
-entirely into her confidence? A wild idea, but not without its
-advantage.
-
-“Relations,” the Roman pronounced, “are best apart. They come, they
-borrow money, they eat you out of house and home, and when they go, they
-haven’t a good word for you. Uncles especially. Leave him to me, ma’am;
-I’ll put the case to him man to man. He’ll be out of this house ...” he
-looked at his watch--“in five minutes.”
-
-She enlightened him briefly: her uncle was a welcome visitor; a nice
-man, very much like Mr. Selsbury in appearance and as young. Only ...
-she tapped her forehead. Mr. Superbus understood.
-
-“Tact,” he said, “tact and humour. Let ’em think they’re havin’ their
-way and then the iron hand in the velvet glove--an expression I invented
-myself,” he appended modestly. “Leave him to me. You couldn’t come to
-anybody better than me, ma’am. We’ve had several lunatics in our
-family”--Diana stepped back a pace--“and his good lady is here?”
-
-“Aunt Lizzie.”
-
-“That makes it a _little_ awkward,” regretted Superbus, “owing to the
-difficulty of watching him when he’s asleep. Unless Aunt Lizzie would
-mind? I am a family man.”
-
-“She might object,” said Diana. “No, I don’t think that you need do
-that. If you can keep a general eye on him. He must not leave the house
-on any excuse.”
-
-Mr. Superbus smiled.
-
-“You needn’t worry about that, ma’am,” he said.
-
-There followed more instructions and warnings. Diana flew into The Study
-to pacify a distracted Dempsi, whose urgent voice had interrupted her
-twice during the interview with the detective.
-
-Mr. Superbus went into the kitchen thoughtfully. He saw no resemblance
-between Gordon Selsbury and his uncle. He noted that in Aunt Lizzie’s
-face was an expression of uneasiness.
-
-“Good afternoon,” he said. “My name’s Smith.”
-
-Gordon pointed to the door.
-
-“Go out and change it,” he said.
-
-Mr. Superbus was amused.
-
-“I thought I’d pop down and have a look at you, Uncle Isaac,” he said,
-and bowed to the lady, “and Aunt Lizzie.” He radiated compassion.
-
-“Get out!” roared Gordon, red of face. “Go back to the lady who employs
-you and tell her that I give her ten minutes to hand me my keys and kick
-her infernal Dempsi out of the house!”
-
-“What’s the good?” It was Heloise who spoke. “If you make a fuss you’ll
-be seeing the judge on Monday.”
-
-“I don’t care!” Gordon was toeing the limit. “I simply don’t care. I’m
-the master of this house and I will assert myself.”
-
-“Say, Gor-don! What am I--one of the extras? Ain’t I got any say in
-this? You don’t care! Well, I’m certainly glad you’re that way--it’s
-grand. But I allowed myself to be trapped by a she-octopus and I’ll find
-another way of getting out than taking the short trail to the hutch. And
-the only way out is to behave.”
-
-Mr. Superbus agreed. He was not unprepared for the claim that Gordon was
-master of the house: against this strange hallucination on the part of
-Uncle Isaac that he was his own nephew, Diana had warned him.
-
-“You’re a good lad and I’m a good lad,” he murmured. “We’re all good
-lads together.”
-
-He winked at Heloise. Susceptible to such signals, Heloise winked back.
-
-It was maddening--to what degree, Gordon learnt painfully. Mr. Superbus
-was so kind and so helpful and so tolerant. Gordon went into his pantry
-and searched for a large, razor-sharp carving knife. There are some
-things no man can endure--kindness is one of them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-
-“Life,” said Mr. Dempsi, stretching the toes of his small feet to the
-fire with a luxurious intake of breath, “is a beautiful thing. From the
-utter depths of loveless despair to the sublime accomplishment of
-heart’s desire--what a transition, my own!”
-
-“Mr. Dempsi--” began Diana.
-
-“Wopsy,” he murmured reproachfully.
-
-“Well--Wopsy. I have allowed you to stay because I wanted a quiet talk
-with you. A quiet talk,” she stressed the qualification as he reached
-out for a hand that was not there.
-
-“Silence is so wonderful.” He turned his languishing eyes upon her.
-“Silence and thought and The Woman.”
-
-But Diana had her piece to say, carefully prepared and rehearsed in the
-solitude of her room.
-
-“Five years ago you were good enough to ask me to marry you. I refused.
-People say that young girls are brainless--the fact that I declined the
-honour you offered is proof to the contrary. What I felt then, I feel
-now. My heart is in the grave!”
-
-“_My_ grave.” His smile was melancholy but complacent.
-
-“Don’t be silly. You are alive, I’m sorry--I mean I should be sorry if
-you weren’t. I had a lover--my heart went out to him, Wopsy,”--her voice
-trembled, she thought there were tears in his sympathetic eyes, “but he
-passed.”
-
-“Ran away from you?” Mr. Dempsi sat up.
-
-“When I say ‘passed’”--there was more than a trace of acid in Diana’s
-voice--“I mean ... to the Great Beyond.”
-
-“Pegged out?” Dempsi shrugged. “These things happen. Once I loved a
-girl--oh, Diana, such a girl amongst girls! Tall, divinely fair,
-gracious in every look and movement. She also passed--to the Great
-Beyond.”
-
-“She died?” whispered Diana.
-
-“She went on to the stage--in America,” said Dempsi. “She was dead to
-me. I cut her out of my heart. I could have killed myself, but I said:
-‘Wopsy, have you forgotten your little Diana--your first, your only
-love?’ With a courage that I have often admired, I forgot her. She is
-now the greatest screen vamp in Hollywood. I see her frequently without
-a tremor. Such things happen.”
-
-Diana was unmoved, though a little discouraged.
-
-“My love will never be forgotten,” she gulped. “Wopsy, you see how
-impossible it is--did you get the money?”
-
-“The money--you sent it to me? But, Diana, how foolish!”
-
-“I sent it by cheque,” she said.
-
-He sank back again in his chair.
-
-“You are a foolish little one. Money!” He laughed cruelly. “How you
-Anglo-Saxons worship money! To men of my temperament ...!” He snapped
-his fingers. “As to your unfaithfulness to the great ideal I provided,
-your heartless disregard for my memory, I forgive you. You were only a
-child--you could not be expected to cherish the memory of the man who
-died for you. That is past. We belong to the Day--to-morrow, Monday,
-Tuesday we shall be married.”
-
-“What are we doing on Wednesday?” she asked. “Forgive me for looking so
-far ahead.”
-
-For a second he was disconcerted, uneasy: that he betrayed in his
-laughter.
-
-“My dear little Diana, how droll you are----”
-
-“Listen, Dempsi or Wopsy, as the case may be--you are returning to your
-hotel to-morrow. We are not getting married on Monday, Tuesday or
-Wednesday. Shall I tell you why? I see that you are interested. Because
-I don’t want to marry you.”
-
-His face darkened.
-
-“This is Uncle Isaac!” he said between his teeth. “The influence of that
-man is diabolical! All my life I have been thwarted by aunts and uncles.
-He shall answer to me--Guiseppi Dempsi!”
-
-He flung out of his chair, took two strides toward the door, when she
-caught his arms desperately.
-
-“Let me go,” he stormed.
-
-“If you leave this room I will telephone for the police!”
-
-The tension relaxed.
-
-“For me--the police for me!” He covered his face in his hands and his
-shoulders heaved convulsively. Diana felt no regrets.
-
-“And she of whom I dreamt threatens me. Let me die!”
-
-Diana let him. At the end of three minutes he was still alive.
-
-“Mr. Dempsi, dry your eyes.”
-
-Like a faithful but heart-broken hound, he obeyed.
-
-“You may stay here to-night,” she said; “your bedroom is at the top of
-the stairs. I hope you sleep well. If you want anything, ring the bell.
-Good-night.”
-
-He turned wearily toward the door.
-
-“This is not Diana.”
-
-His dejection would have touched a heart of stone. Diana was unmoved.
-She heard his door close, went silently up the stairs and slipped a key
-into the lock. He heard, too late, the grating of steel against steel.
-Before he could reach the door the lock snapped.
-
-“Who is that--who has locked the door? Open it at once.”
-
-“It is I,” said Diana in a low voice.
-
-“But, Diana, this is extraordinary!”
-
-“I do it for your own protection,” she whispered through the keyhole.
-“Uncle Isaac does not like you--and _he is armed_.”
-
-A silence.
-
-“But this is dangerous! If there is a fire----”
-
-“Use the extinguisher!” she hissed. “It is hanging in the wardrobe.”
-
-She was tired, aching in every limb, immensely lonely. Oh, for the
-comforting presence of Gordon! Or even Eleanor, at that moment sitting
-in agitated conference with Mrs. Magglesark, discussing the strange
-behaviour of mistresses in general and Australian mistresses in
-particular.
-
-Happily there was Mr. Superbus.
-
-The faint sound of music came up from the servants’ hall as she
-descended the stairs. Mr. Superbus was playing a mouth-organ softly,
-almost musically. Aunt Lizzie sat before the kitchen fire, chin in hand.
-Uncle Isaac leant against the kitchen dresser, glowering at the
-musician. The harmonies were confirmed as she opened the door.
-
-“Had a pleasant evening?” she asked.
-
-“I’ve had nothing to eat but bread and cheese,” said Gordon. “This
-little joke of yours is going too far, Diana.”
-
-She looked at him aghast.
-
-“We didn’t have any dinner!” she said in dismay, tempered with the
-satisfaction that Dempsi was at that moment starving in his locked room.
-“I haven’t even had bread and cheese--it is time for you to go to bed.”
-
-“I’ll go when I please,” said Gordon loudly.
-
-Mr. Superbus shook his head reprovingly.
-
-“Naughty, naughty!” he chided. “That’s not like my Uncle Isaac. And he’s
-been such a good boy, ma’am, singing as gay as a lark.”
-
-Gordon blushed.
-
-“I didn’t sing, you jackass!” he growled.
-
-“Didn’t he sing, Aunt Lizzie?”
-
-She shrugged indifferent shoulders.
-
-“Well, if he didn’t sing he ’ummed,” insisted Mr. Superbus.
-
-His repertoire on the mouth-organ included the Eton Boating Song--Gordon
-was an old Etonian. Doubtless he had ’ummed: no Etonian could resist the
-lilt of it.
-
-“To bed,” said Diana curtly.
-
-Swinging her keys, she had the appearance of a jailer.
-
-“You will regret this,” said Gordon between his teeth. “I can bring a
-thousand people to identify me.”
-
-“And how many to identify Aunt Lizzie?” asked Diana with a curl of her
-lips.
-
-Gordon had no answer. She had the exasperating habit of shutting every
-door in his face, dispelling every wild vision of liberty that hope
-conjured to shape.
-
-Heloise was not silenced.
-
-“Why, that’s not going to be difficult,” she drawled. “I’m Mrs. van
-Oynne of 71 Clarence Gate Gardens.”
-
-“Very good,” nodded Diana. “You are at liberty to telephone to the
-police and allow them to identify you. I’ll tell them that by an error I
-have mistaken you for Double Dan’s--what is the word? partners? They
-will put things right.”
-
-Heloise got up.
-
-“I was never strong for fighting,” she said. “I’m going to bed.”
-
-Diana led the way, Gordon came after, Mr. Superbus followed, emitting
-soft tuning noises from his mouth-organ. Were it in his repertoire,
-Gordon would have selected “The Death of Asa” as an appropriate
-accompaniment to that solemn march. He imagined himself a malefactor on
-his way to execution. Diana had the air of hangman and private torturer.
-
-“Good-night,” he said mechanically, and stopped at the door of his room.
-
-“Not in there!” Her loud whisper was threatening. He followed to the
-floor above. The room chosen was that in which Diana said she intended
-sleeping the man and wife who were to be engaged for the autumn
-cleaning. Heloise went in--she knew the room.
-
-“Good-night,” she said.
-
-“You have forgotten something,” said Diana.
-
-“If you think I’m going to kiss you, there’s a surprise coming to you,
-girl,” said Heloise, and tried to shut the door.
-
-“Your husband,” said Diana primitively.
-
-The door slammed, Diana heard a chair dragged across the room, and
-guessed that the back of it was being propped under the handle. Gordon’s
-throat went dry.
-
-“You have quarrelled?” said Diana. “Or perhaps you don’t....”
-
-“I don’t!”
-
-The voice came from his stomach--he had never suspected such a range of
-sound in himself.
-
-“That’s very awkward.” She tapped her lips with a key. “You’ll have to
-go into the spare room. Come down.”
-
-The spare room was at the far end of the passage and the bed had not
-been made up.
-
-“There are the blankets,” said Diana and pointed. “To-morrow I will find
-sheets for you. The bed is more comfortable than any you’ll find at the
-police station.”
-
-She locked the door on him.
-
-The window was open, but there was no method of reaching safety. Here
-the wall dropped sheerly to the bottom of the area, and if you missed
-the area there was a row of sharp, spiked railings. Gordon decided to go
-to bed. For an hour he tossed from side to side, his nerves on edge,
-sleep farther from him than ever. There might be a spare key to the room
-in one of the drawers. He searched diligently, but without success. Then
-he tried the door. From somewhere outside came the sound of a
-knife-cleaner working eccentrically. Or it may have been the noise of a
-carpet-sweeper being pushed across the floor by one who had no
-conception of rhythm. As he turned the handle, the noise ceased and a
-voice said:
-
-“Sleep well, Uncle Isaac.”
-
-Mr. Superbus, that faithful watch dog, was sleeping on the mat.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-
-Diana stirred uneasily in her sleep and woke. There was no sound but the
-distant snore of Mr. Superbus, but she had an uncanny instinct that all
-was not well. Slipping out of bed, she pulled on her dressing-gown and
-looked out of the window. She saw a figure on the sidewalk. A man,
-slight of build, round-shouldered. She saw him clearly in the light of
-the street standard which was immediately opposite the house. She
-guessed his face rather than saw it, and wondered where she had seen him
-before. Stark, the window-cleaner! Now she knew him. As she looked, he
-stood back quickly, bringing himself against the railings. Craning her
-neck, she saw a shadowy policeman slowly passing the end of the street.
-He reached the opposite corner and stopped, came a few steps down
-Cheynel Gardens and stopped again. There was the flare of a match. It
-was the hour when policemen produce surreptitious pipes in defiance of
-all regulations. The figure against the railings remained motionless.
-
-“What do you want?” demanded Diana.
-
-Mr. Stark looked up.
-
-“Nothing, lady. I can’t sleep,” he stammered.
-
-“See the policeman: he’ll nurse you,” said Diana.
-
-He disappeared up the passage leading to the courtyard, but presently he
-came back and walked boldly back to the main street. Diana saw the
-smoking policeman cross the road. There was a brief conversation and Mr.
-Stark disappeared. Diana thought she had seen the policeman’s hands
-moving scientifically over the loafer’s body.
-
-She was thoroughly awake now. The hour was 3.15. She took up her
-handbag, unlocked and opened her door and listened. The watchful Julius
-was awake instantly.
-
-“It is only I, Mr. Superbus,” she said, relieved to find him so alert.
-“I am afraid you’re having a very uncomfortable time.”
-
-“No, miss: I seldom sleep. Napoleon was that way by all accounts. Want
-anything, ma’am?”
-
-“I’m going to make myself a cup of tea,” she said, and went down the
-gloomy stairs to the kitchen.
-
-She was very hungry--she made tea, found a tinful of biscuits and called
-her protector in a whisper to share the feast.
-
-“We might as well have some light,” she said, and lit the hall lamp.
-“Come in, Mr. Superbus.”
-
-The door of The Study did not yield to her pressure, and she frowned.
-
-“I’m sure I did not lock this door,” she said, and found the pass-key in
-her bag. The door was bolted on the inside!
-
-“Wait here whilst I dress,” she said.
-
-The eyes of Julius Superbus bulged. Excitement toned his complexion from
-petunia to old gold. He was not nervous; he was not frightened. Danger
-made him go pale. Mark Antony was that way.
-
-She was down again in an incredibly short space of time, took the
-revolver belt from the hall cupboard and fixed it about her waist. Mr.
-Superbus saw the gun in her hand and felt more comfortable.
-
-“Open the door, please.”
-
-There was a faint rustle of movement on the other side of the door. A
-not so faint click as if lights were being extinguished.
-
-“Guard the back of the house,” she said in a low voice. “He will
-probably escape over the wall. Take no risks--strike him down at once.
-He may be armed!”
-
-Mr. Superbus did not move. He was rooted to the spot, as they say.
-
-“What about getting a policeman?” he asked hollowly.
-
-She shook her head.
-
-“I don’t want the police here. Do as I tell you, please.”
-
-Mr. Superbus tried to lift a foot and winced; his rheumatism had “come
-on” again.
-
-“I won’t leave you here by yourself,” he said unsteadily; “it would be
-cowardly, leaving a lady by herself.”
-
-From the hall there was one entrance to The Study. You might reach it,
-however, through the small ante-room which Gordon used as a book store.
-He refused to dignify the place with the description of “library.”
-
-“Stay here,” she whispered, and sped along the dark passage.
-
-The door was unlocked, the smell of books came to her in the darkness,
-and she stepped stealthily into the room, pistol in hand.
-
-The second door into The Study opened. The big room was in darkness
-except for the faint light of the painted window.
-
-“Hands up!” she called. “I see you!”
-
-The light control was at the other end of the room--she felt cautiously
-forward. She had taken a few steps when the door into the hall jerked
-open and a figure darted through, slamming the door....
-
-Superbus would have him, she thought exultantly as she ran in pursuit.
-But there was no sound of struggle, and when she flew into the hall it
-was empty.
-
-“Mr. Superbus!” she called.
-
-“Here, ma’am.” He came out of The Study behind her. “I follered you,” he
-said; “it wasn’t right to let a lady take risks. Did you see him?”
-
-“Oh, why didn’t you do as I told you?” she wailed.
-
-“My duty was to foller you.” Julius was dogged. “It was safer.”
-
-Which was true.
-
-She put on all the lights of The Study. Nothing apparently had been
-disturbed except----
-
-She had left the pointer of the combination on the letter “X.” It was
-now on “A.”
-
-“Bring in the tea,” she said, and continued her inspection.
-
-Mr. Superbus returned with the tray she had filled.
-
-“What we want are cloos,” he said gently, so gently that she did not
-hear him aright.
-
-“The wine cellars are closed. I don’t want the bother of unlocking
-them--and I never drink.”
-
-“Cloos,” said Julius loudly.
-
-“Oh! I thought you said ... well, find some.”
-
-Bent double, he prowled round the room. Diana ate biscuits ravenously.
-
-“Somebody has been here,” he pointed to the big chair near the
-fireplace. “Look at that cushion--there’s the mark of a head.”
-
-“Mine,” she was laconic, a trifle unkind. “Look for cigar-ash, my dear
-Watson!”
-
-He eyed her with a certain amount of suspicion which was largely
-justified.
-
-“Come and eat,” she said, and dropped the biscuit tin within reach. “Now
-how on earth did he get out?”
-
-“Who?”
-
-“Doub--Uncle Isaac.” She corrected her error instantly.
-
-Julius could afford to smile.
-
-“He didn’t get out. I’ve never left my post, ma’am. My own theory is
-that it was a burglar.”
-
-“How did he leave the house?” she asked. “The front door is still
-chained and bolted. He must still be in the house.”
-
-“Don’t say that, miss--ma’am,” begged Julius nervously. “If he was in
-this house I wouldn’t be responsible for myself. I go mad when I see
-burglars--that’s why the doctor ordered me to keep away from ’em.”
-
-“He’s in the house; probably hiding in the kitchen. Have some biscuits;
-when I’ve finished my tea we’ll go look for him.”
-
-Julius had no appetite.
-
-“This is a case for the regular police,” he said earnestly. “They’re
-paid for it, anyway. The Government supports their widows. Besides,”
-unselfishly, “they get promotion for capturing burglars. I believe in
-doing somebody a good turn whenever I can. Shall I get a copper?”
-
-She motioned him to remain.
-
-“Stay here: I will look.”
-
-He refused to stay. His place was by her side and a little behind her.
-He liked the way she handled that Browning. She seemed the kind of
-woman who would stand no nonsense.
-
-The kitchen drew blank.
-
-“I never thought he was here,” she said. “No, it was Uncle Isaac.”
-
-Mr. Superbus, back in The Study, propounded a startling theory.
-
-“There’s such things as subterranean passages,” he said. “I’ve seen ’em.
-You push back a panel and there’s a flight of stairs, leading to an
-underground vault. You touch a spring----”
-
-“There are no springs to be touched at 61 Cheynel Gardens,” she said,
-“and no panels, and no underground vaults except the cellar where the
-furnace is. Go down and satisfy yourself.”
-
-Mr. Superbus countered graciously that her word was sufficient.
-
-The hour was a quarter after four o’clock. Mr. Superbus lit the fire,
-going very slowly down to the kitchen to find the kindling wood, and
-coming very swiftly up again. His teeth were chattering: it was very
-chilly in the kitchen, he said.
-
-“There was nothing to hurt you in the kitchen,” she said.
-
-Julius was amused.
-
-“Hurt _me_? I’d like to see the thing that tried it on! I don’t know
-what fear is, ma’am. All our family is that way. My brother Augustus
-walks through a churchyard every night from the Duchesses’ Arms----”
-
-“Does she know him so well--how odd!” she said.
-
-“It’s the name of an inn, ma’am. He’s married. Yes, he walks through the
-churchyard and he’s never seen anything. His wife--she’s got a bitter
-tongue--says that she’s not surprised. He can’t see her by the time he
-gets home. My sister Agrippa is as brave as a lion--it runs in the
-family. What’s that!”
-
-He half rose. From the hall came the sound of stealthy footsteps.
-
-“Go out and see.”
-
-She reached for the gun.
-
-Mr. Superbus went reluctantly, making a wide detour. You can as easily
-see into the hall from the far side of the room as from the doorway. She
-saw him creep slowly onward until he was in a position, by stretching
-his neck, to command a view of the hall.
-
-“Don’t shoot, ma’am,” he quavered; “it’s Aunt!”
-
-Heloise advanced into the room, a scowl on her face.
-
-“What’s the trouble?” she demanded. “I heard somebody running upstairs.”
-
-Her eyes fell on the biscuit tin. She reached for a handful, sat down
-before the unlit fire and munched moodily.
-
-“There’s a cat and canary feeling about this house,” she said. “I wish I
-was home!”
-
-Diana was impressed by the abysmal dejection of the woman.
-
-“Get another cup and saucer, Mr. Superbus,” she said. “Aunt Lizzie would
-like some tea.”
-
-Julius had gone down on his knees before the fireplace, in that attitude
-resembling a priest of some mystic sect of fire-worshippers.
-Straightening his back, he looked up anxiously.
-
-“You will find a cup and saucer on the servery at the end of the
-passage,” said Diana. “You need not go down to the kitchen.”
-
-Julius rose with relief.
-
-“_I_ don’t mind the kitchen,” he said untruly.
-
-It was Heloise who lit the fire and crouched above it, folded arms on
-knees, staring down at the little banners of flame. It seemed to her
-that a million years had passed since she had discussed anybody’s soul.
-Watching her, Diana had a view of a delicately moulded cheek and the tip
-of a well-shaped nose, and experienced an inexplicable wave of
-compassion toward the woman.
-
-“What is Double Dan to you?” she asked.
-
-Heloise shrugged her left shoulder.
-
-“Are you married to him?”
-
-Mrs. van Oynne was sensitive to atmosphere. No English barometer (the
-most restless of all scientific instruments except perhaps a Japanese
-seismograph) was quite as responsive to the emotions of others as was
-the little detector which registered sympathy in the nimble brain of
-Heloise.
-
-“Some day I will tell you,” she said, in a tone of deepest melancholy,
-“but not now--not now!”
-
-She drew a long, shivering sigh.
-
-“I don’t suppose you’re following this kind of life for the fun of it,”
-Diana went on, her heart softening toward her unwilling guest.
-
-“You’ve said it!” Heloise nodded slowly.
-
-“If I could do anything--” began Diana.
-
-Mr. Superbus arrived with the extra cup and saucer, and confidences
-were temporarily sidetracked.
-
-“Sleep well, Aunt Lizzie?” asked Julius, drinking audibly.
-
-She shook her head.
-
-“No, I can’t sleep in strange beds. Besides, I’ve got trouble--big
-trouble. People can’t sleep when they’re in trouble.”
-
-“Ah!” said Julius wisely. “My theory is that you _have_ slept.”
-
-She looked round at him over her shoulder.
-
-“Where do you get that theory? Don’t you think I know whether I slept or
-not, you poor ... Mr. Superbus?”
-
-“No,” said Julius calmly; “there’s one thing nobody knows--you can never
-know that you’re asleep. You’re a bit of a sonombulist?” he asked with
-elaborate carelessness.
-
-“How’s that?”
-
-“Sonombulist--walk in your sleep. I got an idea I saw you about one
-o’clock?”
-
-She turned her face away to the contemplation of the fire.
-
-“Got ideas too? That mind of yours is surely active. If I thought you’d
-seen me at one o’clock, why, I’d die right here at this very minute. I
-was taking off--you married?”
-
-Julius, with some complacence, confessed that he was.
-
-“Well, I guess I can discuss corsets without offending against Public
-Morality. You didn’t see me at one o’clock--I’d be sorry to think you
-had.”
-
-Julius was embarrassed but not completely discouraged.
-
-“Maybe it was three o’clock--I saw somebody coming downstairs. Ha ha,
-Aunt Lizzie, I saw you!”
-
-He lifted a roguish finger.
-
-“You’re nutty,” she said tersely, yawned and got up. “I guess I could
-sleep now. And I’m going to hang a stocking over the keyhole of my
-door.” She directed this remark at Mr. Superbus and he choked
-indignantly at the base insinuation.
-
-“Did you see her?” asked Diana after Heloise had gone.
-
-“No, ma’am, I didn’t,” admitted Julius. “You can often get people to
-confess that way. It’s called the Third Decree in America. I’ve tried
-it myself. We had a charwoman help once who used to pinch my tobacco for
-her husband. I tried it on her--and other cases.”
-
-“You think it was Aunt Lizzie that was in the room?”
-
-“Certain!” said Julius. “Notice how quiet she walks? That’s a bad
-sign----”
-
-“Notice how she reeks of Origon?” mimicked Diana.
-
-“I didn’t see her reeking,” admitted Mr. Superbus, confused.
-
-“I wonder you didn’t--those heavy perfumes are almost visible. And there
-was no scent of Origon in the room--no fresh scent, anyway.”
-
-It was still dark when she drew up the blind and looked out. She felt
-very wide awake without knowing exactly in what manner her activity
-might be best employed.
-
-“Take this key, go up into Uncle Isaac’s room, open the door quietly and
-see if he is there. And then get out--quick!”
-
-Julius did not like that word “quick!” Climbing the stairs leisurely, he
-listened at the door of Uncle Isaac’s room. There was no sound. Which
-was satisfactory. On the other hand, the very stillness might be
-ominous. Mad people are notoriously cunning. He remembered gruesome
-stories he had heard of cat-footed maniacs who had crept up behind their
-guards and cut their throats with pieces of old iron secretly sharpened.
-
-Julius Superbus drew a long breath. The blood of his Cæsarian ancestors
-ran a little coldly; the pumping station under his left-hand waistcoat
-pocket increased its thump noisily. Again he listened. If Uncle Isaac
-was asleep, he would make no noise. Therefore, if there was no sound, he
-must be asleep. He went downstairs again.
-
-“Sleeping like an innocent child,” he reported, “one ’and under his
-cheek an’ a sort of smile on his face.”
-
-She took the key from his hand and looked at it.
-
-“You went in?”
-
-“Right in,” said Julius, sunning his back at the fire. “Put on the
-light, had a good look around.”
-
-She looked at the flat steel in her hand.
-
-“I only asked you,” she said, “because I gave you the key of The Study
-by mistake.”
-
-Julius was a man of infinite resource.
-
-“I’ve got a way of opening doors that’s known only to three people in
-the world.”
-
-“Come up with me,” she said, rising. “I’ve got a way too--I use the
-right key.”
-
-He walked behind her, temporarily at a disadvantage.
-
-She opened the door of Gordon’s prison quickly and snapped on the light.
-
-The room was empty.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-
-Knotted to the bedstead was a rope. It was of amateur make, being three
-strips of blanket plaited together, and the rope led through the open
-window.
-
-Diana looked down. The end of the rope dangled less than six feet from
-the window-sill. He must have dropped twenty feet to the stone flags
-below.
-
-“That’s funny,” said Superbus, game to the last. “When I looked in----”
-
-“Let us keep to facts,” begged Diana, her youthful brows wrinkled. “What
-is the use of a rope if it only falls him a few feet from the sill--and
-why didn’t he pull the bed to the window?”
-
-She pulled the bed herself--it moved easily. The weight of a man would
-have drawn it across the floor.
-
-Thoughtfully she took stock of the apartment. In one corner stood a
-long, mirror-fronted wardrobe. Drawing her Browning, she pulled open the
-door.
-
-“Come out, please,” she said coldly.
-
-Gordon stepped forth with some dignity.
-
-Standing in the doorway, Mr. Superbus witnessed the astonishing
-spectacle and shook his head reproachfully.
-
-“Uncle Isaac, Uncle Isaac!” he said reprovingly. “I never thought you’d
-play a trick like that on an old friend!”
-
-“Will you kindly tell me why you destroyed my bed linen?” asked Diana,
-and her cool claim to the ownership of anything in the house aroused
-Gordon to fury.
-
-“Your bed linen is my bed linen!” he spluttered.
-
-She raised her hand.
-
-“We will not go into that matter, Uncle Isaac,” she said with freezing
-politeness. “Will you be kind enough to draw in the blanket and close
-the window? It will be light soon, and I have no wish to give the
-milkman a topic for discussion. I have my cousin’s interests to guard.”
-
-“Send for Bobbie,” said Gordon, suddenly quiet. “I don’t think he will
-have any doubt as to who I am.”
-
-“If by ‘Bobbie’ you mean Mr. Robert Selsbury,” said Diana, “I’ve already
-telephoned to him. He is out of town--probably decoyed away by your
-agents.”
-
-Gordon was stricken to silence. The last avenue of escape was closed.
-
-“Very well,” he said. “I promise you I will give you no further
-trouble.”
-
-He pulled in the rope, let down the window and drew the blinds.
-
-“Now, if you don’t mind,” he said, “I would like to go to sleep. I have
-been up the whole of the night.”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“You may sleep, but Mr. Superbus will sit in this room. I will lock the
-door on you both----”
-
-“Personally, I prefer sitting outside,” said Mr. Superbus hastily. “I
-should like a smoke.”
-
-“You will remain,” said Diana with firmness.
-
-“If he does, I’ll chuck him out of the window,” said Gordon savagely.
-
-Mr. Superbus backed from the room.
-
-“He’ll be all right, ma’am--miss,” he said. “Trust old Uncle Isaac.”
-
-Diana knew that it was useless to insist. She shut the door on her
-captive and went down to The Study, being confident that he would make
-no further attempt at escape.
-
-She must get in touch with Bobbie, must even risk his annoyance at being
-dragged from his bed at that unearthly hour. She took up the telephone
-and put through a call. It was answered with surprising rapidity. The
-voice of an unknown man spoke: she guessed it was Bobbie’s servant.
-
-“It is Miss Ford speaking. Can I speak to Mr. Selsbury?”
-
-“He hasn’t been home all night, miss. I’ve been sitting up for him. He
-said he might get into London at daybreak.”
-
-“Where is he?” she asked.
-
-“He’s gone to Ostend, miss. He telephoned me from Dover.”
-
-The news was unexpected and a little alarming.
-
-“Has he gone alone?” she asked.
-
-“To the best of my knowledge and belief, miss,” said Bobbie’s man,
-tactfully, diplomatically and legally.
-
-Diana hung up the receiver. Had they lured Bobbie, she wondered?
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
-Bobbie Selsbury had gone to Victoria to rescue his brother at the
-eleventh hour from a situation which could be mildly described as
-dangerous. He had searched one Continental train from end to end, and
-was half way through another when the guard’s whistle sounded, and he
-was faced with the alternatives of leaving his search incomplete or
-going on to Dover. He decided upon the latter course, continuing his
-inspection of the compartments, roving Pullman cars, peeping in upon
-indignant honeymoon couples, without discovering the object of his
-search. At Dover he discovered that there had been a relief train leave
-Victoria at a quarter to eleven; the passengers were already on the
-steamer. Gordon may have come by that, he thought, and made his
-decision.
-
-He had no passport, but most of the restrictions affecting Continental
-travel, especially travel to Belgium, had been removed, and he was able
-to convince the passport officer at the barrier that his business was
-of such urgency, and his identity so well established, that a little
-licence might be extended to him; and, on the promise that he would
-return after leaving the ship, he was allowed to pass to the quayside.
-
-He stopped only to get a call through to London, and, by great good
-luck, found the Dover-London wire disengaged. The boat was crowded, and
-he was no sooner on board than he saw how impossible it was to make sure
-that Gordon was not on the boat by a search whilst the ship was in port.
-The _Princess Juliana_ carried Bobbie to sea. He arrived at Ostend at
-four o’clock in the afternoon, having satisfied himself that, although
-there were many suspicious characters on the ship, Gordon and Mrs. van
-Oynne were not two of them.
-
-He spent two hours seeking the British Vice-Consul and persuading that
-gentleman to give him the necessary certificate to be readmitted, and to
-placate the passport officer on the other side, who had already been
-notified of his unauthorized departure.
-
-Very few of the Ostend hotels were open, but Bobbie made a tour of all,
-examining their visitors’ books. Gordon was not in Ostend. That was a
-relief. He might have changed his mind at the last moment and gone to
-Paris, but that was unlikely. Bobbie believed his brother, though he
-imposed the limit of strain upon his credulity.
-
-He returned to Dover by the night boat, and came in the grey dawn to the
-port, where he was held for two hours by the outraged passport
-authorities, missing the boat train and finally catching a slow train
-from the town station. He arrived in London at ten, unshaven, weary and
-irritable, and he did then what he might well have done at first--he
-drove straight to Scotland Yard, and, fortune favouring him, found
-Inspector Carslake in his room. Carslake and he had been in France
-together, and for twelve months had worked side by side in the
-Intelligence Bureau, where enemy regiments were identified and their
-positions plotted, by methods which would have puzzled cleverer people
-than my dear Watson.
-
-As briefly as possible Bobbie told his story, and the inspector listened
-with unusual interest.
-
-“It’s curious you should come to me. I have charge of the Double Dan
-cases, and I must say that this looks like a typical coup of his.”
-
-“Gordon isn’t an easy man to impersonate,” warned Bobbie, “though I
-told him he was when I was trying to scare him.”
-
-“Anybody is easy to Double Dan,” said Carslake at once. “Tall, short,
-thin or fat. He’s a specialist--the only man at the game as far as I
-know. You didn’t see the woman, Mrs. van Oynne?”
-
-Bobbie shook his head.
-
-“Do you know where she lives?”
-
-“I haven’t the slightest idea.”
-
-“He will do nothing till Monday,” said Carslake thoughtfully. “Dan only
-works in banking hours, but when he does work he moves! I take off my
-hat to Dan--he’s clever.”
-
-“Who is he?”
-
-“A man named Throgood. He used to be an actor--I believe he’s played
-opposite some of the best people in America. He was the English dude
-type. He himself is English or Welsh. His partner is an American or a
-Canadian, and an ex-chorus girl. Maybe it’s the same--rather slight,
-short, with golden hair, blue eyes?”
-
-Bobbie shook his head.
-
-“Doesn’t sound like Mrs. van Oynne,” he said, hope dawning in his
-breast. “Perhaps I’m mistaken. You’re sure?”
-
-Carslake nodded.
-
-“We trailed her to Paris and missed her. I shouldn’t think he’d be
-working again for a very long time. He likes to allow the excitement to
-die down, and I shouldn’t think that he’d take on a new partner; they
-require very careful training.” He chuckled. “Double Dan’s getting on
-the nerves of some of your commercial people,” he said, “but I don’t
-think I should worry very much about him. Anyway, I’ll come along and
-see you on Monday.”
-
-Bobbie went home, feeling happier than he had been for the past
-twenty-four hours.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-
-His servant had news for him.
-
-“Miss Ford rang you up this morning, sir.”
-
-“Oh, what had she to say?” Bobbie turned, lather brush in hand.
-
-“She only asked if you were at home.”
-
-“What time was this?”
-
-“About five o’clock, sir.”
-
-“Five o’clock! You graven image, why didn’t you tell me?”
-
-Lathered as he was, he dashed to the telephone and got through to Diana.
-
-“Is that you, Bobbie? Can I see you to-day?”
-
-“I’ll come at once.”
-
-There was a silence at the other end of the wire.
-
-“I don’t think you need come at once,” said Diana. “Just call in--don’t
-be surprised if you find somebody here you’ve heard me speak about.”
-
-“Not Dempsi?” he asked, astonished.
-
-“Yes, he is ... staying for a day or two. I’ll explain when you come.”
-
-Bobbie whistled softly.
-
-He lunched in the gloomy solitude of his club (it was Sunday, the day on
-which all clubs are at their worst) and early in the afternoon strolled
-round to Cheynel Gardens. The door was opened by a stage butler. Bobbie
-looked fascinated at the glittering display of shirt-front and the
-ill-fitting dress suit, several times too small for its wearer.
-
-“Mrs. Ford is in The Study,” said the apparition gruffly.
-
-Bobbie gazed in wonder; the servitor with the concertina trousers might
-have stepped out from any burlesque of any triangle drama. Had there
-been printed across the dazzling shirt-front “James: an old family
-servant, devoted to the children,” he could not have been more obvious.
-
-“So you’re the new butler?”
-
-The new butler put his hand on his heart, bowed and growled:
-
-“Yes, sir--name of Smith.” He was squinting, his face fearfully
-distorted.
-
-“Well, I’m going to call you Superbus. Take that look off your face and
-stop looking round corners.”
-
-Mr. Superbus obeyed. He was for a while disappointed.
-
-“Lord, sir, did you recognise me?” he asked. “Maybe Mrs. Ford told you?”
-
-Bobbie smiled derisively.
-
-“Recognise you! Good heavens, why, you absolutely shouted! I spotted you
-the moment I saw you!”
-
-“That’s funny,” said Mr. Superbus. “My good lady always says that when I
-disguise my face that way she would pass me in the street.”
-
-“How can you blame her? Who wouldn’t pass you in the street with that
-face? Even your wife has some illusions left, I suppose. Now, Superbus,
-what is the game?”
-
-Julius was all innocence. A wreath of wild flowers about his head would
-not have made him more coyishly artless. Bobbie was not deceived.
-
-“Game, sir?”
-
-“Why are you in this house, got up like a comic seneschal? Does Miss
-Ford know who you are?”
-
-Mr. Superbus closed the door quickly and put his finger to his lips.
-
-“‘Ush!” he said mysteriously.
-
-Bobbie waited.
-
-“Well, I’m ’ushing,” he said impatiently.
-
-Julius tiptoed to The Study and beckoned him through the doorway. He had
-the air of a respectable conspirator; one who knew that whenever the
-mine exploded he would be out of the way and could, in certain
-eventualities, be an acceptable witness for the prosecution.
-
-“She sent for me,” he said darkly. “Asked me to come and stay here--I
-come! Could I refuse? If there’s any danger I like to be on the spot.
-That’s me!”
-
-Bobbie thought he understood Diana’s motive. She wanted a man in the
-house; he was not alone in respecting the genius of Double Dan.
-
-“Oh, I see. Sensible girl!”
-
-Mr. Superbus nodded.
-
-“Yes, sir, very sensible. I don’t know anybody sensibler. She came to
-the right man. Me.”
-
-“I was talking to myself,” a little stiffly.
-
-Julius inclined his head again.
-
-“Yes, sir; we both heard you,” he said. “I’ve got wonderful ears.”
-
-“I understand Miss Ford was alone in the house and she asked you to come
-and stay? I’m glad.”
-
-“Well, not exactly alone,” explained Mr. Superbus, loath to share the
-honours which were rightly his as Chief Protector. “Of course, there’s
-Uncle Isaac.”
-
-Bobbie’s mouth opened.
-
-“Unc--Uncle Isaac? Uncle Isaac who?”
-
-Julius had meant to ask this question at the first opportunity.
-
-“I don’t know his other name--very bad-tempered gentleman. He has fits;
-and....” He tapped his forehead, but Bobbie did not grasp the sense of
-the pantomime.
-
-“Uncle Isaac! Suffering Moses!”
-
-Mr. Superbus shook his head.
-
-“No, sir, _he_ hasn’t come yet. They must be Hebrew gentlemen. Only
-Uncle Isaac and Mr. Dempsi.”
-
-Bobbie knew about Dempsi.
-
-“--and Aunt Lizzie,” concluded Julius.
-
-Bobbie staggered, grasped the mantelpiece for support, and turned a wan
-countenance to the shirt-fronted butler. The unreality of the position
-was intensified. Presently Julius would produce two rabbits and a bowl
-of goldfish from a silk hat, and Diana would skip on to the scene in a
-ballet dress and a fixed smile. And then Bobbie would wake up.
-
-“Do you mind pouring out a drink?” he asked faintly. “My hand’s not
-steady.”
-
-The Great Detective opened the tantalus with an air of pride and poured
-forth a potion.
-
-“Say ‘when,’” he said. He would have made a good barman, he was so
-talkative.
-
-“Aunt Lizzie, I think you said?”
-
-Bobbie had reviewed his relations, but no Aunt Lizzie showed in their
-serried ranks.
-
-“Yes, sir--she came with Uncle Isaac, yesterday afternoon. Rare pretty
-young lady she is too. Naturally she and Uncle Isaac don’t get on well
-together. Fancy calling her Lizzie! It’s common. And when there’s nice
-names like Maud and Ethel and Agnes to choose from.”
-
-Bobbie got back to normal with a struggle.
-
-“Why--why shouldn’t she be called Lizzie? It’s--it’s an auntish name.
-Aunt Lizzie!”
-
-Mr. Superbus helped himself from the decanter. He it was who had
-discovered the tantalus in a cabinet. And rights of discoverers are
-indisputable.
-
-“Good health, sir!” he said, and drank.
-
-“Aunt Lizzie!” muttered Bobbie.
-
-“What I can’t understand,” said Julius, wiping his mouth deftly, “is,
-when she’s got a good name like Heloise--that’s what he calls her when
-they’re alone....”
-
-It was not the whisky, for he had not drunk thereof; nor the smell of
-it, for the aroma had not reached him. The room suddenly spun before
-his eyes. He saw twenty-four Superbuses wiping twenty-four moustaches.
-
-“Heloise! Heloise!” he muttered. “Has she--has she got hair dark as the
-raven’s?”
-
-Julius considered. He had never met a raven, but he understood that it
-was a very dark bird.
-
-“Yes, sir.”
-
-“And eyes that probe your soul?” asked Bobbie.
-
-Again the detective considered.
-
-“Well, she ain’t done any probing as far as I’m concerned,” he
-confessed, “but there’s something about them that’s--well, peculiar.”
-
-“And the sweetest voice in the world?”
-
-Here again Mr. Superbus was handicapped by a lack of experience. Voices
-were just voices to him.
-
-“I’ve never heard her singing,” he confessed, “or talking much. She
-swears a bit at Uncle Isaac, which in my opinion isn’t ladylike. Nor
-smoking, for the matter of that. The way some of these ladies smoke is
-very sad. Smoking stunts the growth--which a doctor told me, and what a
-doctor don’t know ain’t worth knowing.”
-
-Bobbie interrupted him.
-
-“Where--where is Uncle Isaac?”
-
-The reply came like a thunderclap.
-
-“Cleaning the silver.”
-
-Bobbie reeled.
-
-“Cleaning the silver!” he said, dazed. “I’ll wake up in a minute.” He
-pinched himself, Mr. Superbus watching and ready to offer suggestions.
-They were unnecessary: Bobbie found a tender spot. “I’m awake--it’s
-real. Uncle Isaac is cleaning the silver! Where are the servants--the
-other servants?”
-
-Julius could take exception at the “other.”
-
-“Miss Ford sent them out, if you mean the servants. I’m here
-professional. I don’t mind tellin’ you, sir, that my job is to see that
-Uncle Isaac don’t go out too.”
-
-Bobbie began at last to see daylight. If it was Gordon, his desire for
-liberty was not only pardonable but praiseworthy.
-
-“Does he want to go?”
-
-Julius thought the question unnecessary. Surely a member of the family
-knew all about the family skeletons? At the same time it was only
-natural that he should pretend he didn’t. Julius was a just man.
-
-“He’s a bit nutty. See what I mean? He’s got delusions,
-hallucinations--to use a medical expression. Sees things, thinks he’s
-somebody else. I’ve had hundreds of such cases through my hands.”
-
-“But who put him to clean the silver?” insisted Bobbie.
-
-“Miss Ford. Said it would keep him occupied.”
-
-A step in the hall, a heavy step.
-
-“That’s him coming now. Don’t be afraid of Uncle Isaac, sir: he’s as
-harmless as a child----”
-
-Gordon came in at that moment, but stopped dead at the sight of the
-visitor. He was in his shirt-sleeves, he carried a duster in his hand,
-his front was covered with a large white apron and a bib that was kept
-in place by a pin. Bobbie could not speak--he could only stare and
-stare.
-
-“By heavens, it’s--Uncle Isaac!” he said in a voice that was almost
-inaudible to Mr. Superbus.
-
-“You know him, sir?” he smiled. “I thought it would be very strange if
-you didn’t. Members of the same family, so to speak, and very likely
-inflicted in the same way.”
-
-“Ye-yes, I know him.”
-
-Mr. Superbus approached the unhappy object of their discussion.
-
-“Do you want something, Uncle Isaac?” he asked kindly, and patted
-Gordon’s arm. So broken was Mr. Selsbury’s spirit that his keeper
-remained alive and uninjured.
-
-“Yes--no,” he said hoarsely.
-
-Julius shook his head.
-
-“He can’t make up his mind about anything. It takes you that way. I
-wonder how he ever got married.”
-
-Gordon steadied himself.
-
-“Where is--Aunt Lizzie?” he gulped.
-
-“In her room, Uncle Isaac, reading.”
-
-For a second Gordon’s face was contorted.
-
-“Don’t call me uncle,” he grated, holding himself in hand. “I’m not
-_your_ uncle, anyway.”
-
-“No, sir,” admitted Julius. “I haven’t got any uncles. Not as far as I
-know. They run in some families and they don’t run in others.”
-
-Suddenly his brow clouded, and he glared at Gordon with such intense
-malignity that even Bobbie quailed.
-
-“Here--I’ve just got an idea in my head, sir,” he slowly, “a sort of
-inspiration. _Is_ that Uncle Isaac?”
-
-Bobbie started.
-
-“Eh?”
-
-“Do you know Uncle Isaac?” The idea or inspiration had taken firm hold
-of his imagination. “Suppose Double Dan was passin’ himself off as him!”
-
-Bobbie looked past the man to his brother. Gordon was frowning and
-shaking his head. He wished to keep in the character of the patriarch
-for some extraordinary reason.
-
-“Oh, yes,” said Bobbie, “that is Uncle Isaac.” He was almost breathless.
-
-Julius was not immediately convinced.
-
-“Are you sure?” dubiously.
-
-Bobbie became very confident.
-
-“Oh, rather! That is Uncle Isaac all right--how absurd, of course it is
-Uncle Isaac. I knew him in a minute.”
-
-No man readily sacrifices his inspirations--Julius was but human, though
-there were moments when this was hard to believe.
-
-“Oh!” he said disappointedly. “Mind you, Double Dan’s clever.”
-
-“Nonsense!” said Bobbie with loud scorn. “He couldn’t impersonate Uncle
-Isaac. I would know him anywhere!”
-
-“Oh, couldn’t he ...!” sneered Superbus. “You don’t know Double Dan!”
-
-Bobbie had done some quick thinking. He must talk to Gordon alone. Mr.
-Superbus being impervious to the hints which followed:
-
-“I want to have a little talk with my uncle,” said Bobbie, “on family
-business. Do you mind leaving us alone for a minute?”
-
-Julius was in two minds about the matter.
-
-“Don’t let him escape,” he cautioned. “He’s as artful as a monkey! You
-ought to hear what he did to me last night!”
-
-“Certainly not.” Bobbie was ready to promise that he would bring his
-brother to execution.
-
-Still Mr. Superbus lingered. Diana had gone out, leaving instructions
-which were to be carried out to the letter. Julius was a stickler for
-duty.
-
-“And don’t let him telephone.”
-
-Even this Bobbie promised, and Julius took a reluctant leave.
-
-“I’ll be on hand if he’s troublesome,” he said from the doorway. “Now,
-no larks, uncle!”
-
-“Uncle” mutely promised.
-
-The portal closed, Bobbie went softly and listened. For a few seconds he
-waited, and then jerked open the door. Julius was stooping to lace his
-shoes. A less inquisitive man might have been suspected of having his
-ear to the keyhole.
-
-“Want me?” he asked with a blameless smile.
-
-“No,” said Bobbie, so emphatically that Mr. Superbus could not mistake
-his meaning. The door closed again.
-
-“Gordon, what on earth----?”
-
-Gordon threw out despairing arms.
-
-“Bobbie, I’m in a hell of a mess,” he said, his tone one of anguish
-beyond remedy.
-
-“What has happened--what does it mean?” asked the bewildered Bobbie.
-“Why didn’t you get in touch with me before?”
-
-Gordon’s gesture cut short his questioning.
-
-“I tried to telephone you, but I couldn’t get on, and ever since, that
-infernal jackass has been keeping guard over the instrument. Is it a
-crime to kill an amateur detective? I’ve forgotten. I know that in some
-circumstances murder is justifiable.”
-
-“What has happened?” asked Bobbie again.
-
-For fully three minutes Gordon paced the room, so agitated that he could
-not steady his voice. His relief at Bobbie’s arrival had brought the
-inevitable reaction. Presently he grew calmer.
-
-“When I got to the station to meet--you know----”
-
-“Heloise?”
-
-Gordon winced. He didn’t want to talk about Heloise. The very sound of
-her name gave him a little pain.
-
-“I found her in a state of terrible fear. You can imagine how I felt
-when she told me that her husband was watching the barriers and
-thirsting for my blood! She wanted me to go on and await her, but of
-course I bolted back; went to the hotel to change, and found that the
-valet who had my bag and had taken it to the station parcels office, was
-away for the week-end. I came home, and she must have followed.”
-
-“Heloise?”
-
-Gordon swallowed something.
-
-“Say ‘she’ or ‘her,’” he begged. “I feel better about her when she’s a
-pronoun!”
-
-“She must have followed?” repeated Bobbie in horror. “Then she _is_
-here! She--she isn’t Aunt Lizzie by any chance?”
-
-“She _is_ Aunt Lizzie! Aunt Lizzie! Oh, Bobbie, isn’t this the most
-awful thing that ever happened? What am I going to do? I can’t leave the
-house----”
-
-“But why?” asked Bobbie, thunderstruck.
-
-No man stood less in need of cross-examination at that moment than
-Gordon. He had hopes that Bobbie, with his curious insight into human
-affairs, would accept the situation without demanding analysis.
-
-“I can’t understand,” began Bobbie. “You’ve only to explain to
-Diana----”
-
-Gordon’s laugh was harsh. Bobbie had heard him laugh once before like
-that--when he was recovering from gas after having a tooth out.
-
-“I haven’t told you the worst,” said Gordon gloomily. “Diana found me
-here and accused me of being Double Dan. I was struck dumb. The idea was
-so grotesque that I could not find words to answer her. Suppose somebody
-came to you in the street and accused you of murder, what would you say?
-Something amusing? I haven’t the gift of persiflage. I could have got
-out of it even then, but that infernal woman made her appearance and
-hung round my neck! In a sense she was justified. Diana threatened to
-shoot her. A woman doesn’t like that. What was I to do? My dilemma was a
-terrible one! I had the alternative of admitting that I was Double Dan,
-impersonator and teller of plausible stories, or of telling the
-unbelievable truth, which means that she would have thought that I was
-engaged in a vulgar affair with Heloise.”
-
-This argument seemed very sound to Bobbie.
-
-“Who called her Aunt Lizzie?” he asked. He might have saved himself the
-trouble.
-
-“Who do you think?” asked Gordon bitterly. “Diana! Bobbie, that girl is
-driving me mad! Why did she come from Australia to upset my life? And
-I’m a member of the British Empire League! Curse the Empire! Diana is
-terrible! She is carrying on with Dempsi under my eyes. The most
-shocking little cad! A bounder of bounders! And Bobbie, she pretends to
-be a widow! I don’t know whose widow--I sometimes think it is mine. If
-that is so, the things she says about me are enough to make me turn in
-my grave!”
-
-Bobbie was very grave and thoughtful. This was a situation so bizarre
-that it could not be tested by his own experience.
-
-“I see,” he said slowly. “Deuced awkward, old man.”
-
-Gordon had expected some other comment. In all the conditions “deuced
-awkward” seemed rather mild.
-
-“You’ve got to help me get out of this,” he said impatiently. “And we’ve
-got to deal drastically with Dempsi. Why, he wanted to marry her this
-afternoon! Said he knew a place that specialised in Sunday afternoon
-marriages! The parson called twice! Dempsi carries a special license in
-his pocket, the hateful little dago! I shall do something desperate. I
-shall shoot them both.”
-
-Bobbie was looking at him curiously. His real anger was so patently
-directed toward Dempsi, whose chief offence seemed to be that he wanted
-to marry Diana: which seemed a reasonable and laudable ambition.
-
-“I shouldn’t shoot them,” said Bobbie slowly. “You’ll only get yourself
-talked about. And besides, I don’t see that it is any business of yours.
-They were old friends, lovers----”
-
-“Do you want to drive me mad?” snarled Gordon. “Lovers! They were never
-lovers! Diana--Diana, of all women in the world, to--to--carry on like
-this! Encouraging him--there’s no other word for it! Diana, whom I
-believed the very soul of modesty!”
-
-Bobbie had no especial interest in Diana’s soul; he thought she was a
-nice girl.
-
-“It must have come as a bit of a shock to you,” he said sardonically,
-and Gordon was hurt at the innuendo. “What does Aunt Lizzie say about
-it?”
-
-This was a subject on which he could not speak with normal politeness.
-
-“Does it matter what she says? Bobbie, do you know what Diana tried to
-do? And this reveals an undreamt-of indelicacy of mind. She tried to
-give us the same room! A wretched little servants’ room at the top of
-the house. She says that Heloise is my accomplice.... It’s no laughing
-matter!” Bobbie was rolling helplessly in his chair. “Diana is treating
-me like a dog.”
-
-Bobbie surveyed his relative critically.
-
-“And you look a bit of a dog too in those clothes,” he said. “Where did
-you dig up that suit? Gordon, I’ve seen a judge send down a man for five
-years for wearing a suit like that. He said it revealed his criminal
-psychology.”
-
-“Now, Bobbie, you’ve got to help me.” Gordon was not amused. “I’m going
-to get away. Once I can get to the hotel to my bag, or even if I could
-get to Scotland--which wouldn’t be a bad move--I’m safe. But I haven’t a
-penny! She made me turn out my pockets at the point of a pistol. She is
-the most thorough woman I have ever met. Swore that I had been trying
-to get at the safe and searched me for skeleton keys!”
-
-Bobbie felt in his pockets. The trip to Ostend had exhausted most of the
-spare cash--and it was Sunday.
-
-“I’m afraid I’ve no money with me,” he said. “I can get a cheque cashed
-at the club for a tenner----”
-
-“That doesn’t matter,” interrupted Gordon. “I’ll tell you what I want
-you to do--a very simple service that you can render and will save all
-bother. When Diana comes----”
-
-Here, Bobbie thought the solution was a very simple one.
-
-“When she comes I’ll just tell her that you’re really Gordon Selsbury,”
-he said, and Gordon leapt up from the chair where he had been sitting.
-
-“Do you want to ruin me?” he hissed. “Tell her I’m Gordon Selsbury? I’ve
-told her, haven’t I? But I gave up telling her when I remembered
-Heloise. How am I going to explain her?”
-
-The crux of the problem was now displayed. Bobbie had no cut and dried
-solution. Such as presented were so nobbly and damp that he rejected
-them without examination.
-
-“I’d forgotten about Aunt Lizzie,” he said thoughtfully.
-
-Gordon’s triumph brought little happiness to him.
-
-“Don’t you see it’s impossible? Now, I’ve been thinking the matter over
-and I’ve worked out a much better plan than yours. I can get away when
-this dithering old ass isn’t looking--which is pretty often. Diana has
-to go out early to-morrow to her bankers. That will be my chance, but I
-must have some money. I want it before the banks open, so you cannot
-possibly help me there. What you can do is this: persuade Diana to let
-you have the key of the safe. She’s put the lock on as well as the
-combination. I’ve tried to open it, so I know. Get the key and pass it
-to me at the first opportunity.”
-
-Bobbie was looking at him very hard now, and Bobbie was whistling.
-
-“Give you the key of the safe?” he said slowly. “By Jove!” His eyes were
-bulging, his jaw had dropped.
-
-“What’s the matter?” demanded Gordon with a sinking feeling in his
-heart.
-
-Slowly and distinctly the words came.
-
-“You infernal rascal!”
-
-Gordon stepped back as if he had been struck.
-
-“What do you mean?” he gasped. Yet he could not mistake the meaning of
-words and looks.
-
-Bobbie’s attitude had undergone a remarkable change. The friendliness
-had gone from his tone, the light of fun from his face. He glared at the
-man before him; judgment and condemnation and doom was in his eyes.
-
-“You _are_ Double Dan!” he breathed. “By jinks! I was deceived! You’re
-clever, my man, diabolically clever. Carslake said you were, and like a
-fool I thought he was exaggerating. You _are_ Double Dan! My brother has
-whiskers! Where are yours? I thought there was something strange about
-you when I saw you. And now that I come to think of it, that
-cock-and-bull story of yours about Aunt Lizzie is just the kind of story
-you would tell if you were detected--phew! Bravo, little Diana!”
-
-Gordon went purple and red; he uttered strange, wild animal noises that
-had no meaning.
-
-“I swear----”
-
-Bobbie shook his head.
-
-“It won’t do, my friend,” he said. “I see the whole plot. Of course,
-you and your accomplice pumped my unfortunate brother, who is on his way
-to Paris or some other unreachable place. You discovered that I knew he
-was going to Ostend, and you changed your plans. Gordon went to Paris as
-I feared----”
-
-“Alone?”
-
-Gordon was becoming an adept in self-control. Alone? That was a poser
-for Bobbie.
-
-“I didn’t think of that. But there’s no reason why part of your original
-story shouldn’t be true. The husband appears, the lady begs the victim
-to go and she will follow. That is it!”
-
-“I tell you----”
-
-Bobbie stopped his protest.
-
-“No, no, my man, it won’t do,” he said sternly. “My cousin, Miss Ford,
-who has so cleverly trapped you, must have some special reason for not
-wishing to hand you over to justice--had I been she, I would have sent
-for the police. She has probably taken the wisest course--I will not
-interfere with her plans.”
-
-He laughed softly--Gordon thought that the immaculate agriculturist Abel
-must have laughed like that; there was something to be said for Cain.
-
-“Give you the key of the safe, eh? I was nearly deceived; upon my word,
-I was. Now go on with your dusting, little man, and thank your lucky
-stars you’re not in prison.”
-
-Gordon went on with his dusting--he dusted the perspiration from his
-brow, and the duster was not particularly clean. The result was
-startling.
-
-“Bobbie!” he wailed.
-
-Bobbie turned on his heel.
-
-“Do you want me to kick you?” he demanded.
-
-Evidently Gordon didn’t. He began to rub the back of a chair listlessly.
-He had no heart in his work, and without enthusiasm even dusting is a
-failure.
-
-Bobbie opened the door and found Mr. Superbus sitting on the bottom
-stair, manicuring his nails with a clasp-knife.
-
-“Giving you any trouble, sir?” he asked eagerly, and was disappointed
-when Bobbie Selsbury shook his head.
-
-“None whatever.” He walked back into the room. “Now then, Uncle Isaac,
-clear out!”
-
-“Did he try to escape, sir?” asked the interested custodian.
-
-Bobbie laughed his Cain and Abel laugh. His brother wondered where
-Diana kept her little gun.
-
-“Did he try to escape? I should jolly well say he did!” said Bobbie.
-“Look after him, Mr. Superbus. You have in your able hands a man of
-singular cunning and resource.”
-
-Mr. Superbus shook his head sorrowfully.
-
-“You’re a naughty old Uncle Isaac, that’s what you are,” he said. “I’m
-surprised at you.”
-
-Gordon collected his dusters and staggered from the room. He was at the
-end of his dream.
-
-“I’m a naughty old Uncle Isaac,” he moaned. “I’m a naughty old Uncle
-Isaac!”
-
-His moan came up from the deep recesses of the kitchen.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
-
-“Bobbie!”
-
-The girl came toward him with both hands outstretched. Behind her in the
-hall he saw a strange shadow.
-
-“Hullo, dear! I came as soon as you wanted me, I hope?”
-
-Mr. Dempsi was now visible. His black sombrero gave him a sinister
-appearance. His voice was querulous, his manner menacing.
-
-“Dear?” he asked deeply. “Who calls you ‘dear’? What is this man to you,
-Diana?”
-
-“My dear Mr. Dempsi,” she said wearily, “this gentleman.”
-
-But he was furious; flung his hat on the ground and swung his cloak from
-him with the air of a _capelerro_. Bobbie expected to see a belt with
-knives and pistols--the poker dot waistcoat was an anticlimax.
-
-“I will not endure it,” he stormed. “Do you hear, sir? You address this
-lady as dear--explain!”
-
-She saved Bobbie the trouble.
-
-“This is Mr. Selsbury, my cousin.” Diana was dangerously quiet. Probably
-Mr. Dempsi, from his long acquaintance with her, recognised the signs.
-
-“Ah! Your cousin! I see the likeness. The same beautiful eyes, the same
-firm but gentle mouth. The slight figure, the lovely hand----”
-
-Bobbie was annoyed.
-
-“Thank you very much, but when you’ve finished cataloguing my features
-and describing my delectable points, perhaps you’ll tell me who you
-are?”
-
-He was antagonistic, and he needed no introduction. For he knew the
-bearded man, and shared the spurious Gordon’s resentment and utter
-dislike.
-
-“This is Mr. Dempsi,” said Diana. “You’ve heard me speak of him?”
-
-There was an appeal in her eyes which Bobbie could not resist. He made a
-show of being happy to meet Mr. Dempsi. As an effort of simulation it
-was a failure.
-
-“Won’t you change your coat, Wop--Wopsy--upstairs?” she suggested.
-
-Dempsi kissed her hand.
-
-“My beloved--I go. Your word is law! Sir--cousin--Bobbie, forgive me.”
-
-Bobbie forced a smile of friendliness. His gentle cousin thought he was
-ill.
-
-Mr. Dempsi went singing up the stairs: _Donna e mobile_ was the song. He
-sang it happily and flatly, as though his throat rebelled against this
-rejoicing in the fickleness of woman.
-
-“Suffering cats!” said Bobbie, awe-stricken. “Is that the First Love?”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“And is that his style of conversation--a bit wearing, isn’t it?”
-
-“Wearing? Bobbie, he’s just like that to every man who looks at me! He’s
-changed in appearance--I suppose six years makes an awful difference. I
-used to think there was room for nothing but improvement, for he was
-only a boy then. But, oh, Bobbie, he’s worse! He wanted to strangle the
-waiter at the Ritz-Carlton at lunch because he was rather good-looking
-and had a sense of humour--he smiled when I made a feeble joke. And,
-Bobbie, Double Dan----”
-
-She saw that Bobbie knew, and sighed gratefully. Bobbie was to be a
-tower of strength: she had guessed that all along.
-
-“He’s here,” said the young man.
-
-“You’ve seen him? Thank heavens! He _is_ like Gordon, isn’t he? The
-make-up is astounding. I’ve tried to find out the secret. But he’s so
-useful about the house. That alone betrays him. Gordon lived in the
-clouds, where there were no laundry bills and no patent sweepers. And he
-came in time to be Uncle Isaac. No, we haven’t any real Uncle Isaac, but
-he served beautifully, and, what is more, he brought with him a
-perfectly good aunt----”
-
-“The audacious scoundrel!” Bobbie cried wrathfully. “Why, do you know,
-he nearly deceived me? I wasn’t as clever as you. I talked with him for
-ten minutes about his troubles. He’s evidently studied every detail of
-appearance and association. And he makes no mistakes--he called me
-Bobbie the first time he saw me.”
-
-“He called me Diana. But he didn’t deceive me--not for a moment,” said
-the girl, flopping into Gordon’s big chair. “This morning I caught him
-trying to get into Gordon’s dressing-room! He has to be watched day and
-night, and of course he has a perfectly good excuse for everything he
-does. He said he wanted some clothes!”
-
-Bobbie thought that a desire to change into clothing less vocal than
-the suit he was wearing was not reprehensible even in Double Dan. But
-the audacity of the man!
-
-“The villain! I wish to heaven I hadn’t gone to Ostend.”
-
-She reminded herself that she must ask him why he went at all. That
-could wait, however.
-
-“I had to arrange everything on the spot,” she said, going back to the
-hectic moments of Saturday. “Luckily I remembered that little man’s
-’phone number--you weren’t here when he told me? Hate, hate, ho,
-Ammersmith. Then I had to invent a story--oh, positively dozens of
-stories! They weren’t lies--just expedients. The stroke of genius was
-the one about Uncle Isaac being eccentric. Happily Dempsi loves him.”
-
-“Who?” asked the startled Bobbie. “Not Uncle Isaac surely? He gave me
-the impression--but that was in his rôle of Gordon--that he hated him.”
-
-“No, I mean Superbus. He took to him at once--it was the sort of thing
-he would do. He kept white mice when he was a boy and adored them!
-Dempsi thinks that he and Mr. Superbus must have both descended from
-Julius Cæsar. He spent all the morning in the book room searching for
-Cæsar’s Life.”
-
-“How does Double Dan accept your treatment of him--and your discovery
-that he was a fake?”
-
-“That is the surprising thing,” said Diana in wonder. “He was meekness
-itself--I never saw a man so quickly accept a situation as he did.”
-
-“And the perfectly good aunt?”
-
-Diana shrugged.
-
-“She was difficult. That is natural, being a woman. But she is tame now.
-I called her Aunt Lizzie to save a scandal. But”--her voice
-sank--“they’re not married!”
-
-Bobbie tried hard to look surprised.
-
-“Aren’t they?”
-
-Diana shook her head. There was some good Puritan blood in the Fords.
-Bobbie never received evidence of its presence without a little shock of
-surprise.
-
-“No! Isn’t it terrible? They’re not married. They are not even engaged:
-I could tell that by the way she orders him about. She does so with the
-air of a woman who has nothing to lose. But I’m determined on one thing.
-I thought it out before I went to bed. He shall marry her before he
-leaves this house! She has been hopelessly compromised. This adventure
-shall have one good result.”
-
-Bobbie was not enthusiastic.
-
-“I shouldn’t meddle if I were you,” he said, but made no impression on
-her.
-
-Gordon Selsbury came into the room unnoticed. He carried a dustpan and a
-short-handled broom. He stood for a while irresolutely, neither of the
-pair noticing him. Then:
-
-“Have you heard from Gordon?”
-
-Her face lit up.
-
-“I’ve had the loveliest wires from him. Really he has been most
-thoughtful! The dear man has telegraphed from almost every station.”
-
-Bobbie coughed.
-
-“Somehow I thought he would,” he said.
-
-She was searching her handbag and brought out a folded paper.
-
-“Here is the last, from Crewe; it didn’t arrive until ten o’clock this
-morning. ‘Having a comfortable journey. Hope everything is going
-smoothly--Gordon.’”
-
-Bobbie sat up.
-
-“Oh, I say, that’s too bad,” he protested warmly--too warmly, he
-realised. “I mean, it’s too bad that didn’t arrive until to-day. Write
-to the Post Office.”
-
-Gordon growled under his breath, and took another step into the room.
-Diana saw him, but made no sign. He was one with the furniture.
-
-“If he’d only stay away for another week!” she sighed.
-
-It was the opportunity for which Bobbie had hoped.
-
-“You know, old Gordon isn’t such a bad chap,” he said. “I know one’s
-first impression is that he is a terrible prig, and his manner is bad, I
-admit; and he’s a thought conceited. These intellectuals are. Though
-why, I’ve never understood.”
-
-She shook her head. Evidently she had already found excuses for Gordon,
-and there was no need for his championship.
-
-“Conceited? But most men are, don’t you think? I wouldn’t call it
-conceit--he’s a little self-important, that’s all.”
-
-The hand that wielded the broom trembled, the dust-pan wobbled.
-
-“Yes, I suppose that’s what he is,” said Bobbie thoughtfully. “Gordon
-was rather spoilt as a kid, and that makes a man a little
-self-important.”
-
-“And pharisaical, don’t you think?” suggested Diana, considering. “I
-ought not to say anything unkind. Really I’m not. He isn’t any worse for
-our frankness.”
-
-Mr. Gordon Selsbury half rose from his knees, his mouth working, his
-face pale with fury.
-
-“I’m inclined to agree with you,” said Bobbie regretfully. “And poor old
-Gordon _has_ faults.”
-
-“The faults of age,” said Diana. “He’s the sort of man who has been
-forty-five ever since he was born; but, thank God, he’s not flighty!”
-she added piously.
-
-The sweeper nodded in agreement, but his faint smile was to vanish.
-
-“Don’t put any man on a pedestal, my dear,” said Bobbie in the paternal
-manner.
-
-“Sneak!” said Gordon fiercely but inaudibly.
-
-“The best of men make mistakes,” the traitor brother continued. “His
-very innocence is a disadvantage. I could well imagine that a woman with
-the right line of talk could twist him round her little finger!”
-
-She dissented. Diana had her own views, and they were mainly unbendable.
-
-“If I were his wife I should trust Gordon, Bobbie,” she said seriously.
-“He’s the very soul of honour. Whatever you say of Gordon, you’ve got
-to admit he’s that. He wouldn’t do anything undignified or vulgar. I
-could imagine many things, but I could not imagine Gordon going to
-Ostend, even in a mood of theosophical ecstasy, without a chaperone.”
-
-Bobbie shifted uneasily. He was by nature honest, in spite of his being
-a tea-broker. There were certain fundamentals in his code with which he
-could not dispense, even to shield Gordon.
-
-“N-no, perhaps not,” he said.
-
-She smiled scornfully.
-
-“Perhaps! You know he wouldn’t, Bobbie! I can’t think of his doing a
-thing like that. Why, Gordon is the very antithesis of vulgarity! Could
-you imagine him engaged in a clandestine friendship with a woman like
-Aunt Lizzie? It is absurd. Can you imagine him walking into this house
-with a strange female and pretending that he doesn’t know her when he is
-detected? I should imagine not!”
-
-Still Bobbie had a duty to perform.
-
-“I think you’re mad to trust any man absolutely,” he said firmly. “No
-man is worthy of that confidence.”
-
-She laughed.
-
-“You’re a cynical bachelor.”
-
-A voice came from the background. An indignant and an emphatic voice.
-
-“That is just what I say,” said Gordon. “I can’t imagine a more immoral
-point of view, striking at the very roots--er--um----”
-
-He almost cringed under Diana’s gaze.
-
-“How dare you interrupt?” she demanded.
-
-“I--er--I----”
-
-Bobbie took a hand.
-
-“Now see here, my friend, you take my advice and drop this pretence,” he
-said gravely. “You will deceive nobody--though I can understand why you
-have not given up hope--and you may get yourself into very serious
-trouble. If I had my way, you would be in that position at this moment,
-but my cousin, for an excellent reason, has refrained from handing you
-over to the police. That generosity ought to be appreciated by you.”
-
-Gordon set his teeth, cast broom and brush to the devil and leapt up.
-
-“I don’t care--I will tell the truth,” he said doggedly. “In spite of
-everything--in spite of all appearances, I am Gordon Selsbury.”
-
-He looked round: Superbus was at the door, a buff envelope in his hand.
-It was no use; he went down on his knees and groped for the dustpan. He
-was beaten.
-
-“A wire for you, ma’am. I never knew they came on Sunday.”
-
-She took the envelope and tore it open.
-
-“Another! ‘Aberdeen. Very good journey and looking forward to my return.
-Gordon.’”
-
-Bobbie gaped.
-
-“What an artist!” he said.
-
-She turned on him with a frown.
-
-“I say, what a nasty journey!” corrected Bobbie.
-
-She nodded slowly, thoughtfully.
-
-“Do you know, I’m beginning to feel quite different toward Gordon,” she
-said.
-
-The sweeper sat up on his heels expectantly. For a second she became
-conscious of his presence.
-
-“Well, what are you waiting for?” she asked coldly.
-
-“Nothing--nothing.” The despairing man stooped to his task.
-
-“Where is your--your accomplice?” she asked.
-
-Gordon turned his head.
-
-“She’s reading--‘How to be Happy though Married,’” he said cynically.
-
-Kindness was wasted on such a man.
-
-“What are you going to do with Dempsi?” asked Bobbie, leaning across and
-dropping his voice.
-
-She made a little face.
-
-“I’m in despair, Bobbie. I can’t count on his losing himself again. The
-only thing he shows any signs of losing is his head--and I never knew
-him when he had one worth losing. Well?”
-
-It was Superbus again. She wished he wouldn’t put his hand on his heart
-before he bowed.
-
-“That parson gentleman’s called again,” he said in a hoarse whisper.
-“He’s the Vicar of Banhurst.”
-
-Superbus was country-bred and was schooled in the values of
-ecclesiastical rank. The Vicar of Banhurst was a person of eminence. To
-Diana he was part of the marriage trap. The steel grille that would cut
-her off from freedom. She was panic-stricken by his very presence in the
-house.
-
-“Tell him I’m ill,” she said frantically. “Tell him--I’m--I’m very ill.
-Ask him to come to-morrow. And please, please don’t tell Mr. Dempsi he
-is here.”
-
-“He said if you’d call him up--” Superbus offered tentatively the
-clerical card. She waved it away.
-
-“I don’t want his address--I don’t _want_ it!”
-
-Mr. Superbus did his bow and went out. Her face was the picture of woe.
-
-“Bobbie, what am I to do? That’s the third time he’s called to-day.”
-
-“Who is he?”
-
-“The clergyman. Dempsi’s idea! He thinks our marriage is a matter of
-hours! It is so like Dempsi, so absurdly, so tragically mad; but he’d
-hardly been with me two minutes before he told me he was sending for the
-parson to ‘make us one’! And I know which one! I read the review of a
-book to-day by a man whose name I forget. It doesn’t matter. He says
-that there are conditions in which assassination is the purest and
-noblest expression of public sentiment. Will you get it for me?”
-
-“But he couldn’t marry you in the evening,” persisted Bobbie. “It is
-against the law.”
-
-She was darkly amused.
-
-“Against the law! What is a little thing like that to Dempsi? He is the
-law!”
-
-“It seems a simple matter to get him away.” Bobbie searched his mind for
-a solution. “Have you any plan?”
-
-Had she any plan? Was there a moment of consciousness in the day that
-she did not form a new scheme to rid herself of her electric incubus?
-
-“I’ve a hundred, and they’re all futile and foolish. I thought of
-running away. That seems about the only sane idea I have had.”
-
-“Running away? To where?” he asked.
-
-“To Scotland. To join Gordon.”
-
-Bobbie jumped up, a very perturbed young man.
-
-“You mustn’t do that!” he cried. “Whatever you do, don’t do that, Diana!
-In the first place, none of us knows where he is; in the second
-place--well ... I shouldn’t do it.”
-
-Her eyebrows rose.
-
-“Why not? I could tell Gordon the whole truth, and I’m sure he would be
-nice and sympathetic. I feel very sure of Gordon in a great crisis like
-this--it is a very dear feeling to have.” She smiled a little
-pathetically.
-
-“Suppose Dempsi followed you--and he certainly would,” urged Bobbie.
-“Suppose he found that you’d deceived him, and came upon you on the
-moors with Gordon?”
-
-The smile deepened; into her eyes came a faraway look.
-
-“That’s an idea. Gordon would have his gun on the moors,” she said.
-“Hush! Here he comes.”
-
-Bobbie had agreed readily to stay the night, for the great Superbus was
-tired, being human, as he explained, and having only one pair of eyes
-that needed rest.
-
-There was a slight scene at dinner (Heloise cooked this, and Diana’s
-respect for her increased).
-
-Dempsi, in his most extravagant mood, called for wine. He wanted wine,
-red wine--to drink the health of his bride. He demanded that it be red
-and rosy. That it bubbled with the laughter of sunny vineyards. That its
-hue be as of the warm, rich blood of youth, palpitating, pulsing,
-seething with love. This he said in so many words. Bobbie said something
-terse and offensive, and offered him a whisky and soda. Mr. Dempsi
-looked black, and Diana hastily intervened. But she might as well have
-attempted to stay the tide of time. Dempsi made a remarkably quick
-recovery; spoke tremulously of his happiness; kissed Diana’s hand; gave
-her for the third time the history of his life.
-
-When he lay in the foul huts of the natives, recovering from his fever,
-when he searched the world through for traces of his lost love, when,
-under the starry skies of the Australian bush, he pressed on
-desperately, doggedly, unflinchingly, following the trail of his divine
-lady--this was the thought he had--Diana! That some day she should be
-his! The past sad years should be blotted out and forgotten. All the
-misery of life would vanish as in a cloud.
-
-“Rot!” said Bobbie.
-
-Mr. Dempsi dissolved into tears.
-
-“Really, Diana, I can’t stand that fellow,” said Bobbie, when the
-devoted lover had flooded from the room.
-
-Diana lay back limp in her chair, fanning herself with her handkerchief.
-
-“Bobbie, he’s--he’s terrible!” she moaned. “Bobbie, there must be some
-other solution than murder?”
-
-Mr. Dempsi, in his temperamental way, recovered his equilibrium before
-he had crossed the hall. Julius Superbus was making up The Study fire as
-he came in--Dempsi went straight to him, laid his hand on his shoulder,
-too overcome for speech.
-
-“Ah, my friend!” he murmured.
-
-Julius, at a loss for a suitable response, played for safety.
-
-“Good-evening, sir,” he said, and patted his fellow Roman on the head.
-
-“The one friend I have in this house--the one understanding soul! The
-one honest creature that is faithful to my memory.”
-
-Mr. Dempsi invariably spoke of himself as though he had recently
-returned from a brief holiday in heaven.
-
-“I wouldn’t say that, sir,” said Julius generously. “There are others.”
-
-“I do say it! I, Guiseppi Dempsi! Who denies my right?” he demanded
-fiercely.
-
-Julius backed off.
-
-“Not me, sir, I’m sure,” he said hastily. “It’s the last thing in the
-world I’d dream of doing.”
-
-Guiseppi grew gentle again.
-
-“The moment I saw you, I said: ‘Here is a man with vision, a big man, a
-man of sensibility! Superbus has a heart, feeling, _simpatico_--a man of
-affairs, a keen-eyed officer of the law!”
-
-Mr. Superbus moved uneasily. He had all an amateur detective’s fear of
-misrepresentation. He coughed.
-
-“Not exactly an officer of the law, sir. In a sense I am, and in a sense
-I’m not, though I used to be when I was a bailiff in the County Court.”
-
-Dempsi smiled.
-
-“But now you are a detective. A disciple of the immortal Holmes--what a
-man, what ingenuity! You are this--you told me?”
-
-Julius hastened to correct a wrong impression.
-
-“Private, sir, private. As I explained to you, sir, I was brought
-in----”
-
-Dempsi never allowed anybody else to talk.
-
-“To watch for a despicable scoundrel,” said Dempsi hotly. “That such
-should be at liberty! Double Dan! Even his name is deplorable! Ah! You
-are surprised that I have heard of this violator of sanctuaries? You
-clever detective, you are astounded and flabbergasted that I also know
-of this pestiferous brigand? Superbus, I ask a favour: when you have
-discovered him, send for me.”
-
-There was a significant glitter in his eyes. His half-closed hands
-already dripped with the blood of his victim. Mr. Superbus was
-spellbound.
-
-“Send for me,” repeated Dempsi deliberately. “I haven’t killed a man for
-years. But I will not speak of that. I am too sorry for his wife and
-family. I have a tender heart.” He gazed at Julius in admiration. “So
-you are a detective! One of that great and silent army of watchers,
-everlastingly on duty, standing between peaceable citizens like Guiseppi
-Dempsi and the vultures who prey upon society!”
-
-Dempsi held out his hand. Mr. Superbus, his eyes modestly lowered, took
-it. He felt for once that he was being taken at a proper valuation.
-Dempsi was a man of the world, a Sir Hubert whose praise was praise
-indeed. Julius made a mental note of the words for future exhibition.
-
-At any moment Dempsi might switch off to an unimportant subject.
-
-“Yes, it is a bit of a job,” agreed Julius. “The public don’t
-understand.”
-
-“They wouldn’t,” said Mr. Dempsi scornfully.
-
-“We take some risks,” Mr. Superbus went on. “You can’t get about town
-without taking risks--I was nearly run over by a ’bus yesterday.”
-
-Dempsi was impressed.
-
-“No!”
-
-Julius nodded.
-
-“I was--in the execution of me duty,” he said. “I saw a suspicious
-looking man--he looked like a fellow that had been owing me money for
-years--and crossed the road to have a look at him.” His gesture
-suggested a swerving motor ’bus. “As near as that,” he said simply but
-impressively.
-
-Dempsi shuddered appropriately.
-
-“Ah, it is fine work! Have you brought many men to justice? I see you
-have, but it is too painful to talk about. I understand your fine
-feelings--you are worthy.”
-
-“Well, I’ve brought them to the County Court,” said Julius. “That’s not
-exactly to justice. People who can’t pay their bills and owe tradesmen
-money.”
-
-The other regarded him in awe.
-
-“I wonder you can sleep at night,” he said in a hushed voice.
-
-Julius smiled callously. He suggested thereby that the ruin of small
-litigants meant less to him than the indubitable fact that flies have
-corns and suffer from asthma.
-
-“They never get on my mind,” he said; “and as for sleeping--I’m a
-pretty good sleeper; nothing disturbs me.”
-
-He hoped, at any rate, that nothing would disturb him that night, for he
-was sleeping on a made-up bed in The Study. It was Diana’s idea and he
-viewed all Diana’s ideas with a suspicion which was, it must be
-confessed, justifiable.
-
-“Ah, a good conscience!” said Dempsi. “What a beautiful thing!”
-
-Mr. Superbus wasn’t sure whether this admirable characteristic of his
-was due entirely to conscience.
-
-“A good digestion’s got something to do with it,” he said. “I’m a
-careful feeder.”
-
-“Tell me,” said Dempsi confidentially, “have you served her long--my
-queen?”
-
-Mr. Superbus called up to memory his acquaintance with contemporary
-history.
-
-“I thought you had a king in Italy?” he said.
-
-Dempsi laughed.
-
-“No, no, you mistake me--my sweet lady--my Diana?” he asked softly. “I
-am jealous of your privilege in serving her.”
-
-“Oh, you mean ma’am? No, I’ve only just got to know her.”
-
-Dempsi changed the subject abruptly.
-
-“I will go to bed. To-night there is no lock upon my door. If Double Dan
-comes, you will let me know?”
-
-He need not ask that question. Given consciousness and the ability to
-scream, all the house would know from Julius that the monster had
-arrived.
-
-“Why, certainly. But I can manage him.”
-
-Dempsi bit his lower lip, viewing his friend thoughtfully.
-
-“Yes, yes, I shall know the moment the firing starts--at the first bang
-I will be by your side.”
-
-Julius turned white. In moments of great excitement all great Romans go
-white. Cæsar Borgia had that failing. And for the matter of that, so had
-Nero, the celebrated fire-bug.
-
-“Firing?” he asked faintly.
-
-Dempsi nodded.
-
-“He is armed--certain to be. But remember this--and let it be in your
-mind all the time; the thought may comfort you--when you fall I shall be
-ready to take your place.”
-
-Julius stretched his neck forward.
-
-“When--when I fall?” he said unsteadily. “I’m not likely to fall if I
-keep to the carpets--it’s the par-kay that does me in.”
-
-“You will look up and see me”--Dempsi obviously relished the picture he
-drew--“perhaps the last thing you will ever see on earth--standing over
-your prostrate body, pierced, my poor Superbus, by a dozen bullets. I
-shall be there, face to face with your murderer!”
-
-Julius closed his eyes and his lips moved. Yet he was not at his
-devotional exercises. Before his horrified vision spread a veritable
-panorama of tragedy with one notable figure in the foreground somewhat
-inanimate.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
-
-“But you shall not die unavenged, my Superbus!”
-
-Dempsi’s affectionate hand was on his arm. Julius moved away from the
-fire; he had gone suddenly hot.
-
-“You’re sure he carries firearms?”
-
-Dempsi nodded.
-
-“Loaded? That’s against the lore, sir. A man could be pinched for that.”
-
-Mr. Dempsi treated the matter light-heartedly. Julius could not but feel
-that his indifference was almost criminal.
-
-“Certain,” he said carelessly. “I’ve never met a desperado yet--and I’ve
-met a few--that didn’t carry a loaded gun--generally throwing a
-hollow-nosed bullet. And they’re pretty good shots.”
-
-He appeared to take a pride in their marksmanship. Julius leered at
-him--there is no other description for the grimace.
-
-“Yes, I suppose so,” he said huskily. “Of course, my good lady----”
-
-Dempsi did not let him finish. He became suddenly serious as though the
-gravity of the situation had forced itself upon him.
-
-“Your wife? Have no fear, Superbus,” he said quickly. “She shall never
-want. I will make it my business to see that she is provided for. And
-your deed shall be commemorated: I promise you that. I myself have
-suffered from a thoughtless failure to immortalise my name. I have in my
-mind a great tablet of black marble, chaste of design. Simple yet grand.
-Plain, yet in a sense decorative. And an inscription in letters of gold:
-
- “‘To the memory of Julius Superbus,
- A Hero, a Gentleman and a Roman.’”
-
-His voice trembled as he spoke. Already he stood before the monument in
-tears. Julius wiped the perspiration from his pale face.
-
-“Yes, very pretty,” he said, and now his hoarseness was chronic. “As I
-was saying, my good lady will be pleased. She always had a good opinion
-of me, though she’s never mentioned it. But at the same time, though I’m
-very much obliged to you, and nobody could be kinder about it----”
-
-“Can’t you see her standing reading the inscription?” asked Dempsi in a
-hushed voice. “Can’t you imagine her looking up to the slab--fixed in a
-respectable church, perhaps under a stained-glass window--with proud,
-shining eyes, her children by her side----”
-
-“I haven’t got any children,” said Julius loudly.
-
-Dempsi spread out his expressive hands.
-
-“She may marry again,” he said considerately. “She is probably in the
-prime of life. There may still be happiness for her.”
-
-Mr. Superbus sat down limply.
-
-“You ain’t half putting the wind up me!” he said fretfully.
-
-Dempsi bent over him, speaking softly.
-
-“To-night I sleep in sound of your voice. Have no hesitation in calling
-me. Perhaps I may arrive in time to save you. I pray that this may be. I
-like you. We are--who knows?--kinsmen. He who strikes you, strikes
-me--Guiseppi Dempsi.”
-
-Mr. Superbus got up; his knees were without strength, his tongue was
-parched.
-
-“Well, if you’re sleeping here, and Mr. Bobbie is sleeping here, there
-doesn’t seem any call for me to stay, does there? Not that it worries
-me. Far from it. Danger is always welcome to a Superbus. It’s my good
-lady I’m thinking of. I was going to sleep in this room. Seems silly.”
-
-“I shall be on hand,” said Mr. Dempsi, and examined the short-barrelled
-revolver he had taken from his hip pocket.
-
-Julius almost swooned.
-
-“I’m a match for any man of my own weight,” he said, his voice trembling
-as he thought of the terrible risk which any burglar of his own weight
-would run, “if he’ll only give me a chance. But they don’t give you a
-chance. They’re on you before you know where you are--is that fair?”
-
-Dempsi did not answer. Aunt Lizzie had chosen that moment to wander into
-the room. Julius seized the opportunity to steal from the unnecessary
-gaiety that shone through Mr. Dempsi’s sympathy--his eagerness to frame
-epitaphs which Julius would never see, his cold-blooded plottings for
-the future of his good lady.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
-
-The atmosphere of a kitchen, however clean and well-ordered it may be,
-is calculated to pall on any man of intellect and genius. It needs the
-gross mind of a materialist, a man like the husband of Heloise (Gordon’s
-expression was one of distaste as he thought of that man) to appreciate
-the lingering fragrance of long-baked and long-consumed pies, the
-everlasting aroma which the spluttering hot oven has sent forth from
-time to time through the years, to permeate the homely furniture, and
-through that medium to retain its delicate nidus for the joy of those
-lovers of good food to whom such smells were appetising.
-
-Gordon had read everything that was readable. He had skipped through two
-cookery books, and had read the old newspapers in the wood cupboard. The
-almanac above the kitchen range he knew by heart, so that he could have
-told you the exact date when everybody of importance was born, married
-or assassinated.
-
-Happily, he had seen little of Heloise and less of Diana. At the thought
-of Diana his expression changed from one of great sadness to one of
-intense malignity. And then he would laugh softly, for, despite all that
-had been said (and that in his hearing) he possessed a sense of humour.
-How remarkably capable she was! In his bitterest moments this fact
-worked out from the confusion of his resentment. And how lovely! Once he
-had tried to patronise her ... he blushed at the memory. Suppose he
-hadn’t gone away on this mad adventure, would he have recognised all her
-excellent qualities as he saw them now? It was doubtful. He was so keyed
-up, his nerves were stretched at such tension, that every note of her
-was detected and valued. And of course she was behaving in this
-outrageous way in his interest. He warmed at this thought. But Dempsi
-... his heart went back into the refrigerator.
-
-The door opened slowly and he looked up, hoping to see the subject of
-his thoughts. But he was to be disappointed. It was Heloise. She threw
-down the book she was carrying, tore off the selvedge of an old
-newspaper that lay on the table, and, by its aid and the kitchen fire,
-lit a cigarette.
-
-He got up from the Windsor chair before the fire, and, without a word of
-thanks, she dropped into his place. She smoked, watching the fire. She
-was pretty too, but in a harder way. He felt just a little sorry for
-her....
-
-Presently Gordon broke into her thoughts.
-
-“You’ve landed me in a pretty fine mess,” he said without heat.
-
-She looked up at him sideways, flicking the ash from her cigarette with
-a cute little snap of her forefinger.
-
-“_I’ve_ landed _you_!” she said ironically. “I like that--anyway,
-there’s no call to get mad, Man.”
-
-A cold chill ran down his spine at that familiar form of address.
-
-“I wish you wouldn’t call me Man. It belongs to bobbed hair and empress
-gowns and art serge ... and soul.”
-
-She laughed quietly; she hadn’t laughed for a long time.
-
-“You used to like me calling you Man--in the days of our spiritual
-freedom, when deep called to deep--oh, gee! I forget the mush! And only
-two days ago I was word-perfect--knew every line.”
-
-Gordon rivetted his shocked gaze upon her.
-
-“I don’t understand ... knew your lines? What do you mean?”
-
-She was examining the cigarette between her fingers. He had a dreadful
-foreboding that a revelation was imminent.
-
-“I mean all that stuff we used to talk--the O Man! stuff and the O
-Woman! stuff. And about our being on planes, and affinities of souls.
-My, but I had a bad time trying not to go to sleep. You’re different
-now--I kinder like you this way. I’m strong for common sense and nature.
-Man! I’ve been the making of you.”
-
-“The breaking of me, you mean,” he snapped, the old grievance revived.
-“If you hadn’t come here, I could have explained everything to
-Diana--Miss Ford.”
-
-“I like ‘Diana’ better,” she said. “That young dame is surely no miss.
-She’s either been married or she’s studied first-hand. If I hadn’t
-come!” She jerked up her head derisively.
-
-“Why did you?” he asked. Even now he half believed the story she had
-told. Illusions die hard, but she was mercifully sudden.
-
-“Because my man double-crossed me,” she said coolly.
-
-Gordon could not believe the evidence of his ears.
-
-“Your man? Your husband, you mean?”
-
-She flung away the cigarette, stood up and stretched her hands about her
-head.
-
-“My husband is the straightest thing that ever happened,” she answered.
-“I’m talking of Dan--Double Dan, you call him!”
-
-The tick-tick of the kitchen clock filled the interval.
-
-“You’re working--with--Double--Dan?” he breathed. Even now he could not
-believe her.
-
-She smiled pityingly.
-
-“Surely,” she nodded. “Why do you think I allowed myself to be made love
-to by you? Be honest with yourself and tell me what there is in your
-equipment that a woman could rave about?”
-
-He stammered a wrathful denial.
-
-“I didn’t make love to you,” said Gordon hotly. “We talked about things
-... and you ... and me--about our tastes....”
-
-“If you had as much experience as I have,” said Heloise, “you’d know
-that that was being made love to.” She nodded wisely. “Maybe you didn’t
-know--you know now.”
-
-Gordon’s anger was rising.
-
-“We talked on--on a higher plane,” he said sharply. “We talked of ...
-imponderable things. There was never ... never a caress. I hardly held
-your hand. Do you suggest there was anything in our little talks about
-prehistoric creatures,” he sneered, “or in our interchange of thought
-about the subconscious ego?”
-
-To his horror she nodded.
-
-“Sure! That’s how highbrows make love. When they start in to tell me
-about the Dinornis and the Silurian age, I know they got a crush on me.”
-
-She herself might have been a Dinornis or something equally extinct and
-terrible by his attitude toward her.
-
-“Then it _was_ a plot to get me away?” he asked breathlessly.
-
-“Didn’t you know?” She was frankly surprised. “You’re a slow
-thinker--but you’re right! It was my job to get you away good and safe,
-and I could have done it, whilst Double Dan----”
-
-“Impersonated me!”
-
-He saw all things clearly. Mysteries were mysteries no more. There was
-little left upon which a harassed man need speculate.
-
-Her face was sombre and brooding. Evidently she was thinking happily.
-
-“He put one over on me. Gosh! That fellow’s mind is so constructed that
-he couldn’t go straight if he was sliding down a tube! And I went into
-it with my eyes open--yes, sir. Some of the boys who’d worked with him
-and one of his partners told me he’d do it before I left Manhattan
-Island. I had my warning--but I’m one of those dames who know it all and
-I wouldn’t believe ’em. That’s the kind of mad woman I am. And all they
-said came true. Yesterday morning, when everything was fixed for me to
-tote you to Ostend, I went to see him to split the Mendlesohn money. No,
-I wasn’t in that. But the little friend of mine who brought Father Eli
-to the verge of marriage had to go back home. Her eldest boy was ill,
-and I advanced her her share. Forty-sixty, that’s how I shared, and how
-Freda had arranged to share. And that’s how I paid her--and it was worth
-it. Freda put in a whole lot of good, solid work for that guy. Only
-interest he had in life was stamps--postal stamps. Freda studied those
-darned foolish things so that she jumped every time the postman knocked.
-Dan would part on terms--and I’m his friend! Used to be in the same
-touring company as me, back home!”
-
-Gordon was rubbing his head mechanically.
-
-“Your--your husband, is he?”
-
-Her scorn was visible.
-
-“My husband!” she scoffed. “Now listen! I’m a respectable married woman
-and you gotta remember that, Man! Married ten years. I’ve the daisiest
-little apartment over in New York--and a real nice lovely boy of a
-husband.”
-
-“In New York?” he managed to ask.
-
-She hesitated.
-
-“Why, he’s not in New York now: he’s in the State Penitentiary--an
-innocent man, as heaven is my judge! You know what these Central Office
-men are! They’d swear you into the chair for a nickel. And John could
-have got evidence that he was a sleep-walker. Yes, sir. He’s been that
-way for years. When the bulls got him in Ackensmidt’s Jewellery Store,
-he didn’t know how he got there himself--he’s one of the best singers in
-the Sing Sing Glee Party, is John. But he’s due home in a month and
-naturally I’m going home to meet him.”
-
-“But is he a--a thief?” he blurted.
-
-A pink and angry flush spread on the classic face of Heloise.
-
-“Say, where did you get all that personal stuff? Thief! John’s no
-thief--he’s had a lot of bad luck, I guess. But sleep-walking is at the
-bottom of it. When he’s awake he wouldn’t take anything unless he got a
-receipt for it. It’s at nights he goes kinder crazy. No, sir, John is a
-gentleman--though he’s on the register as a safe and strong-room
-expoit--expert.”
-
-He was calmer now and prepared, if necessary, to enquire into the
-profits of the business.
-
-“He’s a bank-smasher!” he said sagely. “How interesting! And of course
-he smashes the banks where he hasn’t a deposit.”
-
-The futility of his remark was palpable even to himself.
-
-“Sure thing. That’s what John is. I used to work with him, but it got
-him rattled when I was around, so I fixed to work with Dan, who’s a
-snake but a workman. I’ll say that for him--he’s all for business. Dan
-always treats his partner as a lady. When I’ve said that I come right to
-the end of Dan’s attractions.”
-
-She spoke as an actress might speak about a fellow member of the
-cast--without anger, fairly. Gordon stopped strumming funeral marches on
-the kitchen table and became alive to the realities.
-
-“But is Dan coming here?” he asked. “Disguised as me! Is--is that the
-game? What a blind idiot I was! And you, of course, were the decoy ...
-and all that soul stuff, as you call it, was----?”
-
-“Bunk,” she said. “It would have been bunk anyway if I’d meant it. That
-kind of talk is never anything else.”
-
-He was still helplessly puzzled.
-
-“But ... why did you come here?”
-
-“Because I want my money back--the money I advanced to my little friend.
-And he just wouldn’t split with me. Said he hadn’t got Mendlesohn’s
-cheque--can’t you see Dan taking cheques? Said he was short of
-money--that fellow has got Ananias down for the count. Yes, sir. Why, he
-was so stuffed with bills you couldn’t touch him without he crackled! He
-had so much money he had to carry it under his arm! When I told him I
-wouldn’t go on till he’d settled the old account, he told me to go to
-blue blazes. Or some place. Said I’d no right to pay the girl, and that
-he’d finish the job without me. But he won’t!”
-
-Gordon glowered down on her.
-
-“Why do you tell me this? Don’t you realise that you’ve placed yourself
-in my hands?” he asked. “I have only to ’phone the police and you’re
-finished!”
-
-She was not perturbed.
-
-“Man, you’ve got a head like a haunted house! Forget it--Uncle Isaac!”
-
-He wilted under the blow. Uncle Isaac! He was in a hopeless position.
-
-“How shall I recognise him--this Double Dan--when he comes? When do you
-expect him?”
-
-Whatever happened, Double Dan’s scheme should be brought to failure, he
-decided.
-
-“Why, Dan sort of happens naturally,” she said lazily. “I lift my tile
-to him every time. He is certainly the most artistic guy in the
-business. I can’t let my feelings prejudice me. He a great artist. The
-Lord didn’t give him any ideas about simple division, but we’re not all
-born mathematicians. You’ll not know him when he comes. He doesn’t
-always pretend to be the sucker he’s robbing. Sometimes he’s a butler.”
-
-Gordon started. Superbus! Yet it seemed impossible that a man could sink
-so low that he would impersonate the Roman.
-
-“You mean--our stout friend the detective?”
-
-“Well, I’ve known him before to make up like a detective who’s watching
-for him, and, what’s more, get away with it. It’s one of Dan’s
-favourite disguises, and he’s got others. I’m giving you a million
-dollars’ worth of information, Man. You ought to thank me on your knees,
-but you won’t. Another good one of his is to be a visiting
-clergyman--that’s one of his best. He told me once that he’d made a
-quarter of a million dollars out of the church.”
-
-“A minister--there’s been one here to-day,” said Gordon thoughtfully.
-“Why don’t you turn King’s evidence against him?”
-
-“State’s evidence, I guess that means? No, sir. That means nothing to
-me, and you’re insulting me by suggesting it. This is a private matter
-between D. D. and H. C.--Chowster is my name--my father was a Reverend
-Chowster of Minneapolis and I’m a high-school girl and don’t forget it.
-Anyway, I’m just too much of a lady to start makin’ entries in the
-squeal book. Birth and education count for something, Man.”
-
-He covered his face with his hands.
-
-“What a fool I’ve been, what a fool!” he groaned.
-
-Heloise looked at him: in this mood he was interesting.
-
-“Why, I guess every man’s a fool--he’s born that way, and has got
-twen’y years to pull himself right before some woman comes along and
-spoils his chance. I used to know a boy in Ontario, where I was
-born--Minneapolis, I mean--who got right after he was married, but he
-was an exception. And he’d done the mischief then.”
-
-“I’ll not stand it,” said Gordon between his teeth. “Whatever happens,
-I’m going to put a spoke in the wheel of this Double Dan.”
-
-“You don’t say?” She was politely intrigued.
-
-“Am I going to remain quietly by and see a couple of crooks----”
-
-“Oh, say!” she protested.
-
-“--robbing society with impunity?”
-
-“That’s fine. And if Dan gets busy he’ll rob with any old thing that’s
-handy. He’s a genius that way. My John says that Dan could open a safe
-with a hairpin----”
-
-“I’ll report this to the police,” said Gordon firmly. “I was a fool not
-to take this step before. It may mean exposure, it may mean social ruin;
-it will certainly mean....” He stopped before he came to the possible
-effect upon Diana. “I’ll have you both in gaol--both of you.”
-
-She was unaffected by his fury.
-
-“Honey bunch, oh honey!” she cooed. “Don’t get mad, baby!”
-
-He turned on her in fury.
-
-“You’ve done your best to make Miss Ford think I’m--I’m something to
-you. I would have forgiven you everything but that.”
-
-“Well, ain’t you?” she drawled. “Ah, peachy boy, don’t be mad at your
-little snookums! Smile, baby, show little toothsies.”
-
-Diana, in the opening of the kitchen door, heard only this.
-
-“Will you kindly reserve your love-making until you are out of my
-house?” she asked severely.
-
-At the sound of her voice Gordon reeled. The final straw had dropped
-brutally upon a camel, already over-burdened.
-
-“Why, I don’t know,” said Heloise, her insolent gaze turned on the
-intruder. “It seems to me that a cook’s got a right to a li’l bit of
-love, honey? I’ll admit that Uncle Isaac ain’t so cute as darling Wopsy.
-But he’s a real nice boy in Aunt Lizzie’s eyes.”
-
-Gordon would have intervened, but his spirit was broken. He slunk into
-the scullery and dropped his aching head upon the knife-machine.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
-
-For once Diana was silenced. It was absurd that she should attempt to
-justify herself to a woman of this character. Yet she did.
-
-“Mr. Dempsi is--is a very dear friend. To compare your--oh, it’s
-horrible!”
-
-She was sickened--the realisation of her own hypocrisy did not lessen
-the nausea. There was no comparison. Of the two men, Double Dan was the
-more appealing.
-
-No index of her mind went unread by the shrewd watcher.
-
-“I gotta stick by this anyhow. It’s no vacation for me,” said Heloise
-with a sigh.
-
-The effect was magical--the frown vanished from Diana’s face and a soft
-light came to her eyes.
-
-“I’m sorry for you sometimes,” she said.
-
-Heloise raised her left shoulder.
-
-“Why, I’m sorry most times. Gee! It’s a helluva life,” she said
-bitterly.
-
-Diana’s heart went out to the woman. Her loneliness, the atmosphere of
-tragedy which now enveloped her, called for tenderness and help.
-
-“I ought to have realised that,” she said gently. “I’m sorry I was
-sharp.”
-
-The great strategist is he who recognises the moment when his enemy is
-wavering. Heloise brought up her heavy guns.
-
-“I was a good woman before I met him,” she said with a little sob.
-Gordon, a horrified listener, came gasping into the kitchen.
-
-“You--you----!”
-
-“Silence!”
-
-Under the flashing eyes of Diana Ford his courage failed. Like the
-fisherman’s wife, he could only stand and watch and suffer.
-
-“He just naturally dragged me down.” Heloise was playing for safety and
-freedom, and she was a champion player.
-
-Diana’s voice quivered as she turned on the shrinking man.
-
-“You brute! To think that a man like you should be allowed to prey upon
-humanity! I suspected something like this! You are a human tiger, unfit
-to live--Why don’t you leave him, Heloise?” she asked tenderly.
-
-Heloise wiped her eyes and sniffed.
-
-“He’s got me--so.” She put down her thumb suggestively. “That kind of
-man doesn’t let up on a woman once she’s in his power. She’s his till
-doom.”
-
-Gordon shuffled his feet and she stepped back, fear in her face.
-
-“Don’t let him touch me!” she cried in terror.
-
-In another second Diana’s arm was about her.
-
-“Stand back,” she said sternly. “Does he--does he strike you?”
-
-Heloise nodded with just that show of reluctance that was so convincing.
-
-“I’m just black and blue sometimes,” she wept. “He’ll beat me for this,
-sure. Don’t trouble about me, Miss Ford--I’m naturally worthless. I must
-stand by Dan to the end of the chapter--heaven help me!”
-
-“You villain!” The girl was in tears too. Gordon was beyond weeping.
-“But why can’t you leave him?” Diana’s voice was low and vibrant. “Are
-you married?”
-
-The slow smile that dawned on the sad face told its own black story.
-
-“That kinder man doesn’t marry,” said Heloise quietly.
-
-The basilisk glare of Diana’s eyes turned to Gordon, dumb and
-motionless.
-
-“But he shall!” she said slowly.
-
-Heloise went swiftly past her and fell on her knees at Gordon’s feet. He
-did not even attempt to draw his hands away when she clutched them. This
-nightmare would pass--he was sure of that. Monstrous things like this
-did not happen in a well-ordered world. He had only to keep quiet and
-calm and presently Trenter’s voice would say: “Eight o’clock, sir; I’m
-afraid it is raining.” Trenter always apologised for the weather. And he
-would open his eyes....
-
-Through the haze of his dream came the moaning sound of Heloise
-pleading.
-
-“Dan, you heard what the good young lady said. Marry me, Dan--won’t you
-marry me?”
-
-Gordon smiled foolishly. To Diana it was devilish.
-
-“Make me like I was when you took me from my li’l Connecticut home,”
-sobbed Heloise. Not for nothing had she played a small town tour with
-that masterpiece _Rich Men and Poor Women_. “Don’t you see it, Dan? The
-old farm an’ the old cows comin’ along the boardwalk, an’ can’t you hear
-the cracked bell of the chapel, an’ don’t you remember my old mother
-sittin’ right there on the porch read’n’ the good old Book? Make it come
-back again, Dan.”
-
-Her voice rose to a thin, agonized wail. For a second Gordon returned to
-near normal.
-
-“What do you mean by this tomfoolery?” he squeaked, trying to disengage
-his hand.
-
-“Man!” Diana was unconscious of the plagiarism. “Be careful!”
-
-He shook his head.
-
-“I tell you----”
-
-“You shall marry her!”
-
-“I--I can’t--I won’t.... I’ll see you all to the devil.”
-
-Heloise cowered under the stroke of fate.
-
-“You promised me, Dan! You promised me! You’re not going back on your
-word? Dan, say it ain’t true--it’s not true, Dan?”
-
-It was terrible, thought Diana, her heart broken by the woman’s woe.
-
-“You don’t mean it, Dan, do you? It’s only your joking way?” Gordon
-showed his teeth in a fiendish grimace. “Ah, I can see you smiling. I
-can see the li’l twinkle in your eye! We’ll quit this business like this
-pretty young lady says an’ shake the whole outfit, won’t we, Dan? And
-I’ll be just your li’l wife sittin’ on the back porch, whilst you’re
-mixin’ the hen-feed in the garden.”
-
-“Damn the hen-feed!” he yelled. “Curse you and your back porch! I won’t
-marry you. Diana, can’t you see that she’s a fake? She’s acting! I’m
-nothing to her!”
-
-“He spurns me,” groaned Heloise, and fell prostrate to the floor.
-Instantly Diana was beside her and had raised the bowed head.
-
-“Come with me, my dear. Appeal is wasted on a man like that. Ah, you can
-laugh!”
-
-“I’m not laughing,” said Gordon indignantly. “What the devil is there to
-laugh at? If I laughed at anybody I would laugh at you, you ... you
-booby!”
-
-She cast upon him one harrowing glance of contempt, and then devoted her
-attention to the girl.
-
-“If I gave you the money to get to your home, would you go?”
-
-Heloise nodded weakly.
-
-“You shall have it to-morrow. Come with me.”
-
-Heloise gently freed herself of the detaining arm.
-
-“No--no, I’ll stay,” she said brokenly. “I guess there’s something I
-want to say to Dan, something that I want no other woman to hear.”
-
-Diana went pale.
-
-“I think I understand,” she said quietly, and went out, closing the door
-softly behind her.
-
-Heloise waited, crept to the door and listened before she spun round,
-joy in her face.
-
-“Whoop-ee!” She danced round the kitchen. “I got my fare! I got my fare!
-Oh boy, some leading woman! Heloise, your salary is raised and your
-name’s in lights.”
-
-“You, you wicked woman!” gasped Gordon. “How dare you--how dare you!”
-
-“Aw, listen!” Hand on hip, she faced him, looking from under her curling
-lashes. “I gotta get somethin’ on the side. Be reasonable, Man. I’m
-broke--I couldn’t raise two dollars. Suppose Dan does pay up--where’s my
-transportation coming from? Have a heart, birdie.”
-
-“You’ve deceived Miss Ford.”
-
-“Now listen to Holy Mike! Haven’t you deceived her? Anyway, you don’t
-deserve a nice li’l girl like that. Don’t think I despise her because
-she’s easy. That’s a real nice girl. You lied when you said you were
-married--you may be, but it is not to Diana. And never will be. She’s
-got brains.”
-
-He strode up and down the kitchen with furious strides, muttering under
-his breath. Presently he confronted her.
-
-“You take away my character--you accuse me of the most abominable acts.
-You swear away my reputation in a most disgraceful manner. I am Double
-Dan in her eyes.”
-
-She had found and lit another cigarette and was sitting on the table,
-her feet swinging.
-
-“Gee, you’ve gotta get a sense of humour, boy,” she said good-naturedly.
-“You’re too serious, that’s what’s wrong with you! She’s a good dresser
-too--that gown she was wearing this afternoon certainly made me feel
-old.”
-
-He was cooling down now. The uselessness of argument or appeal was so
-apparent that he fell into her mood.
-
-“I shall finish in a lunatic asylum,” he said, “just as surely as Double
-Dan will finish in jail.”
-
-“Don’t you worry. The li’l game is going to end very soon. I’m through.
-John’s due home in a fortnight, and I’m just longing for the smell of
-rubber an’ oil an’ breakfast. That’s what a ship smells like to me. I’m
-going to have it out with Dan.”
-
-“You mean, he is coming--that we shall meet?” asked Gordon eagerly.
-
-“We shall meet and he shall part,” she said cryptically, “that’s what.
-The poor Limburger! And he’s going to split fair. Did he think I’d sit
-down an’ take his twen’y-eighty? No, sir. As a woman the idea revolts
-me. I was brought up in a strict fifty-fifty school!”
-
-Gordon was himself again.
-
-“Now I warn you this matter has gone as far as it is going,” he said
-impressively. “There are fifty thousand dollars in The Study safe, and
-I’ve no doubt in my mind that that is his objective, though how he came
-to know this----”
-
-“Fifty thousand!” she breathed. “That explains everything! You told me
-in one of your heart-to-heart talks that you always kept a thousand
-pounds, but not----”
-
-“This money was drawn to pay an American,” said Gordon impatiently.
-“There is no reason why I should explain why it is here. It is in the
-safe--that is sufficient.”
-
-Heloise had become very thoughtful.
-
-“Then he knew!” she said. “The piker! Wouldn’t that make you sore!
-Fifty thousand dollars--ten thousand pounds--seven hundred thousand
-francs--every mark in the world--and all to be cleaned up on his
-lonesome!”
-
-She was apparently oblivious of Gordon’s presence. The immensity of
-Dan’s treachery was all-absorbing.
-
-“So that’s why he wanted to work alone! ‘Get him to Ostend,’ he said,
-‘and leave the rest to me!’ And the rest was fifty thousand dollars!
-That fellow couldn’t go straight if he was fired from a gun. Not a word
-to me either--he expected to get a thousand pounds, he said--it is the
-most unprofessional thing I’ve ever heard about in my life!”
-
-“My dear woman,” said Gordon testily, “the ethics of the case do not
-interest me----”
-
-“But he’s gonna split this two ways,” said Heloise grimly, “or my name
-is Johanna Dub. He’s going to act honest even if it hurts him. Yes, sir.
-There’s going to be honour amongst Double Dan and Heloise Chowster.
-Shame on you, Dan, you great big yegg!”
-
-The perfidy of the man had changed her whole outlook on life. Her very
-ideals were tottering.
-
-“He’ll split it no-ways, understand that!” Gordon was firm. “I will not
-see myself robbed. Do you think I’m a fool?”
-
-She searched his face for rebutting evidence.
-
-“Why, that idea certainly did occur to me,” she said mildly; and then
-her tone changed. Diana’s step was on the stair. “I won’t plead with you
-any more, Dan, there’s nothin’ to be gained. I--I wish you luck! Won’t
-you take my hand for the last time?”
-
-Bewildered, Gordon stared at her, then he saw Diana and understood.
-
-“Don’t let us part this way, Dan. I forgive you everything you’ve done.
-Good-bye, Dan, old friend.”
-
-She put out her hand timidly. Gordon could have smacked her.
-
-“Good-bye!”
-
-“You brute--take her hand at once!” hissed Diana.
-
-He took it limply.
-
-“All right--good-evening.”
-
-Diana knew that the criminal classes were callous, but she had never
-realised how brutal they could be.
-
-“Come with me, my dear,” she said. “You need not see him any more.”
-
-“Thank you,” said Gordon; “that’s the first kind thing you’ve said.”
-
-Diana treated him with the scorn he deserved.
-
-“Miss Ford”--Heloise was looking wistfully at her benefactress--“dare I
-ask you sump’n?”
-
-“Why, surely.”
-
-Heloise touched her skirt disparagingly.
-
-“Somehow these clothes don’t seem right in my state of mind. I know
-you’ll think I’m crazy, but clothes mean an awful lot, even to a woman
-like me, and these are kind of too gay for a broken-hearted girl. If
-you’ve got sump’n quiet and sorrowful----”
-
-Diana smiled. How well she understood!
-
-“I know just how you’re feeling. Come to my room, Heloise. You need have
-no fear. I will send Superbus to look after this--this man.”
-
-Gordon thrust out a warning finger.
-
-“Diana, I beg of you not to help this wretched female. And for heaven’s
-sake don’t give her any of your new clothes--if you do, she’ll
-impersonate you----”
-
-Diana’s glance would have withered a waterlily.
-
-“You despicable brute! Go to your bed and sleep--if you can!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
-
-It was Monday morning. A church clock striking one reminded Gordon of
-this interesting fact. An hour had passed since Bobbie’s “good-night”
-had come to him through the closed door of his room.
-
-“Good-night,” said Gordon.
-
-“I wasn’t speaking to you,” snapped Bobbie.
-
-He had been out all the evening interviewing Inspector Carslake, and the
-excursion had not been altogether profitable. Bobbie’s door closed. He
-heard the click of Diana’s lock being fastened. Dempsi passed, after
-rhapsodizing at the closed portals of Diana’s bower. From somewhere
-below came the snores of Julius Superbus.
-
-Every exit from the house was closed, save one. The little casement in
-the big windows of The Study. Gordon had made a careful examination, for
-there was a possibility that Diana had taken the precaution of screwing
-it tight. But this she had neglected, satisfied probably with the
-presence in The Study of Mr. Superbus.
-
-Twice Gordon had tiptoed to the door of his room and turned the handle.
-It was unlocked to-night. With Bobbie in the house Diana had relaxed her
-vigilance. Half-past-one chimed. Gordon got off the bed, put on his
-soiled collar and his coat and gathered up his shoes. He was penniless,
-but the servants at the hotel knew him, and he would be able to write a
-cheque on the hotel note-paper and get all the cash he wanted. And then
-he would return and deal with Mr. Dempsi. He had not yet decided as to
-the method of Dempsi’s death, but it would be painful. As for Heloise
-... he hoped that she would be gone.
-
-Extinguishing the light, he opened the door and listened. There was no
-sound, and, creeping down the stairs, he passed silently into The Study.
-Mr. Superbus was breathing regularly--the window rattled a little; the
-floor vibrated; but no other ill effects followed. As Gordon stood
-listening, the detective grunted and turned over on his side. The snores
-ceased--Julius was in a deeper sleep than ever. Now was his chance; yet
-he had not taken a step before he halted. A circle of light had appeared
-at the window. He waited, holding his breath. There was a rasping
-sound, and the casement opened. He saw the dark bulk of a figure wriggle
-through. A long pause, in which the newcomer was invisible, then the
-circle of light appeared again. This time on the safe.
-
-A burglar! His first impulse was to leap at the man and grapple with
-him. His second was to approach with less commotion....
-
-“Hands up, or I’ll fire!”
-
-At the first sibilant of the words, the light went out, and then:
-
-“Don’t shoot, guv’nor. It’s a cop!”
-
-“Don’t shout, you fool!” hissed Gordon. “There’s a man sleeping in the
-room--where’s your gun?”
-
-“Don’t carry a gun.”
-
-“What are you doing here?”
-
-The unknown burglar’s impatient click of lips was certainly called for.
-
-“Don’t ask silly questions--I said it was a cop, didn’t I?”
-
-Gordon groped for the flash-lamp and turned it full on the man’s face.
-
-“I know you,” he said immediately.
-
-The thin lips parted in a grin.
-
-“You ’ave the advantage of me,” he said with mordant humour.
-
-“You are the man who was cleaning the windows yesterday morning?”
-
-The burglar nodded.
-
-“Got me first time. Stark’s my name--I’m not giving any trouble, and if
-you tell the judge I had a gun you’re a liar.”
-
-He raised his voice a little. Gordon glanced round fearfully, but the
-detective was snoring again.
-
-“Ssh! Not so loud. Have you opened the safe?”
-
-The idea came to him at that second: a brain flash of singular
-brilliance.
-
-“I should have done if you’d been a minute later,” said Stark
-plaintively. “You’ve spoilt a good night’s work.”
-
-Gordon nodded.
-
-“Open it,” he said, and Stark could not believe his ears.
-
-“What!”
-
-“Open it. I’ll pay you well--and I’ll give you your liberty. You’ll only
-have to work on one lock--the combination is ‘Telma’--got that?”
-
-“Do you mean it, guv’nor?” incredulity dominant.
-
-“Yes, yes. I lost my key,” replied Gordon. “Now get to work--can you
-manage without the lights?”
-
-The other grinned in the darkness.
-
-“Sure. Only amatchoors want a lot of light. A flash is best--and
-brightest.”
-
-He produced from under his coat a short jemmy and a longer and thinner
-instrument. He may have been, and was, a poor window-cleaner. As burglar
-he belonged to the aristocracy.
-
-“Ever seen a safe opened before?” he asked over his shoulder.
-
-Gordon shook his head.
-
-“No--not this way,” he admitted.
-
-“Takes years to learn and there’s not much money in it,” said Mr. Stark
-sadly. “Spoilt by foreigners this trade is, ruined by competition and
-outsiders, like everything else. Americans mostly. Why they don’t keep
-in their own country I don’t know. Very smart fellows--I’ll say that,
-though they’re taking the bread out of our mouths; but we’ve got as good
-men if they only had a bit of encouragement and capital behind ’em.”
-
-The door swung out.
-
-“There you are, sir!”
-
-Gordon peered over the man’s shoulder.
-
-“Open?” he asked, in a tone which combined surprise and annoyance. The
-man who sold him the safe was indeed a teller of untrue stories.
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“Show the light. Here it is. Moses! there’s not ten thousand there!”
-
-He grasped what there was, and raised his head to listen--somebody was
-coming down the stairs.
-
-“Now go quick--there’s somebody coming. Here, take this!”
-
-He thrust a bill into the burglar’s hand. In a second Stark was through
-the window. Gordon was following, when a quivering voice from the sofa
-called:
-
-“Who’s there----?”
-
-Mr. Selsbury did not wait to explain. As the detective, with surprising
-courage, ran toward him, Gordon jumped from the window.
-
-“Stop!”
-
-It was another voice--Dempsi! Gordon dropped to the courtyard as the
-other fired.
-
-“Bang--bang!”
-
-Twice he shot, and there was a scream of pain. Diana heard it, and
-sprang from bed. Drawing her wrap about her as she ran, she flew down
-the stairs and into The Study. In the centre of the room stood Dempsi,
-and at his feet a figure--the wriggling figure of Julius Superbus.
-
-“He has paid the price of duty,” said Dempsi.
-
-And so it proved. Ten little toes had Mr. Superbus brought to 61 Cheynel
-Gardens. One would never go forth again attached to his patrician feet.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
-
-Summing up the matter, as she did in a night made busy with the comings
-and goings of doctors, and vocal with the low-voiced agony of Mr.
-Superbus, Diana was glad that the man had escaped. She was sorry,
-extremely sorry about the Julian toe--a small toe by all accounts, and
-not especially valuable or wholly necessary to his complete enjoyment of
-life--still, it was his, and had been (as he explained between
-paroxysms) a close companion throughout his chequered life. He recounted
-stories about it, half fond, half wistful. Once he had dropped a hammer
-on it and had cursed it for being in the way. He regretted that now. It
-had been a gentle, easy-going toe, and had never given him trouble.
-Other toes had developed callosities that were painful; but this child
-of his heart amongst the pedal appendages had never given him a moment’s
-unease.
-
-Yes, she was rather sorry, even though the doctor said he was in no pain
-and (not knowing the fearless character of the man) had given an
-opinion that Julius was more frightened than hurt. But she was glad
-Double Dan had gone ... ever so glad.
-
-And the shooting had produced one most desirable result--Dempsi had been
-completely subdued ever since. Not once had he described her as his
-angel or his serene vision. He who had searched the heavens and starry
-spaces thereof for illustrations of her beauty, her charm and her
-numerous attractions, was satisfied with the most commonplace
-terminology.
-
-“The fact is,” said Bobbie, “the poor Wop has never used an automatic
-before, and the darn thing went off before he realised he had touched
-the trigger.”
-
-“Poor Wop!” Diana’s nose went up. “Poor Mr. Superbus rather!”
-
-This was so long after breakfast that Bobbie had had time to make a call
-at Diana’s bank, and Mr. Dempsi was a notable absentee.
-
-“How did you sleep?” he asked sympathetically.
-
-“Terribly! Bobbie, did you get the money?”
-
-“Yes, by great good luck your credits came through on Saturday. I have
-the money. The manager was full of apologies on behalf of self and bank.
-Here it is.” He produced from his hip pocket a thick wad of bills. “In
-American money. By some strange accident it is clean.”
-
-She was thoughtful, biting her lip.
-
-“I had a wire from Gordon. He has reached Inverness,” she mentioned.
-
-“I’m sure he has,” said Bobbie drily. “And how is the old K Bus?”
-
-“Poor old fellow!” she laughed quietly. “I think he’s almost reconciled
-to his very great loss. I shouldn’t be surprised if he didn’t develop
-into a war-hero, but for the moment he’s worrying what his good lady
-will say about the lost toe. From what he says I gather that she counts
-them every night.”
-
-Bobbie grinned at the fire. There seemed something inexpressibly comic
-about a man losing a toe.
-
-“Nothing has been heard of Double Dan?” he asked, and she shook her
-head.
-
-“No, he seems to have disappeared. We know by the marks on the brickwork
-that he climbed the wall, and according to Mr. Superbus, he had a
-companion. In one way I’m glad he’s gone.”
-
-Bobbie looked at the girl in astonishment.
-
-“Glad?” he said. “Good lord, why?”
-
-“For the poor girl’s sake.” Diana’s face was saddened. “You don’t know
-what she’s suffered at his hands, Bobbie. There’s a whole lot of good in
-Heloise. Of course she feels his going. That’s the curse of it--a woman
-never loses hope.”
-
-“He must have got away pretty quickly,” said Bobbie. “I was down
-immediately after Dempsi, and though I searched the house and the
-courtyard at once, there was no sign of the devil.”
-
-She made a little gesture of distaste.
-
-“Don’t let us talk about him,” she said briefly and went on to talk of
-Dempsi.
-
-“He has been simply splendid. Really I have had a pleasant shock: the
-only one of that variety he has ever given me. I shouldn’t have thought
-that a man of his excitable temperament could have taken the matter so
-calmly. But he is subdued. A little nervous, I think, about the
-shooting. He was very anxious to know if I had informed the police, but
-of course I hadn’t--so far as Mr. Superbus’ toe was concerned. He’s
-going to-day.”
-
-“Not Dempsi?”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“He says he’ll wait for me for a thousand years,” she sighed. “I told
-him a hundred would be long enough--heigho! He hasn’t spoken otherwise
-about marriage all the morning. I almost like him for it.”
-
-The subject of conversation strolled into the room a few minutes later.
-He was looking haggard, Bobbie thought, and remarkably unattractive.
-
-“Good morning, Mr. Selsbury--you have not seen Aunt Lizzie? I wished to
-condole with her. It is terrible when lovers are parted--but how
-terrible for you! Double Dan, you say? It makes my flesh creep.
-Yet”--his admiring eyes beamed upon his hostess--“yet our little Diana
-did not fear! Ah, that was most wonderful. But tell me--who is Aunt
-Lizzie?”
-
-“A friend of mine,” said Diana shortly.
-
-Dempsi shook his head in sorrow.
-
-“I shall never forgive myself for shooting Superbus--in the toe,” he
-said in a tone of bitter regret.
-
-Bobbie laughed.
-
-“You sound as though you’d like to have shot him through the head,” he
-said, and Mr. Dempsi recoiled before the bloodthirsty suggestion.
-
-“I? Heaven forbid! I admire Superbus. He is to me most admirable.”
-
-“He shouldn’t have slept,” said Diana. “He promised me that if he did
-fall off, he would have one eye open. Those were his words. I don’t know
-how he would manage, but he was so confident that I didn’t come down to
-look.”
-
-She ran to the door. The tap, tap of a stick on the parquet floor of the
-hall announced the coming of the invalid, his right foot a picturesque
-cushion of white bandages. There was a crutch under one arm, and he
-heaved himself forward in jerks. To Diana he accorded a wan smile.
-Bobbie took one arm, Mr. Dempsi the other. They reached the sofa to the
-accompaniment of many grunts and “ughs.”
-
-“You are feeling better, Mr. Superbus?”
-
-He shook his head, being unwilling at this early stage to dispense with
-the anxiety, the care and the apprehension that was his due.
-
-“Middling, ma’am, middling. Naturally, I’m a little bit shook up. I
-always get that way when I figure in a shooting affray--if I may use the
-term--and I’ve been in a few in my time. I’ll tell you about them one
-day, miss. But this, in a way, is the worst, and I admit I don’t feel up
-to the mark. What my good lady will say when she finds I’ve lost a
-toe----”
-
-He shook his head mournfully. Diana tried to cheer him.
-
-“I’m sure she won’t make a fuss, Mr. Superbus. Women are very brave in
-such moments of trial. And a toe more or less isn’t essential to married
-happiness.”
-
-Mr. Superbus wasn’t so sure, being at that moment in his most
-sentimental mood. His eyes were moist.
-
-“It’s a dreadful thing to think, ma’am,” he said, his lip a-tremble,
-“that only yesterday that little toe of mine was alive and well;
-to-day--where is it?”
-
-Mr. Dempsi covered his eyes with his long, thin hand.
-
-“And I did it,” he said, his bosom heaving.
-
-“Don’t take on so, sir”--Julius had the air of a Christian martyr
-excusing the lions. “Why, it might have happened to any gentleman. I
-wish you’d shot him--or her.”
-
-Diana’s eyes narrowed.
-
-“Or her?” she repeated. “What makes you say that? Was the other person a
-woman?”
-
-“It might have been.” Julius was not prepared to be more explicit. In
-truth, he wasn’t particularly sure himself, but being gifted by nature
-with the mystery novelist’s successful trick of passing on suspicion to
-the most unlikely quarters, he suggested a woman accomplice, if only to
-be the only person in the room who knew the truth. Which was that the
-second person was a man and used expressions that no lady could possibly
-employ.
-
-“Whether it is one or the other I am unable to make a statement at
-present,” he said sombrely. “That will come out at the trial.”
-
-“What really happened?” Bobbie put the question. He had still only a
-disjoined idea of what had occurred in the dark.
-
-Julius fumbled in his pocket and found a massive notebook, opened it
-deliberately, and, after much searching, found the page he sought.
-
-“At two A.M. on or about the fifteenth inst.,” he said sonorously and
-with complete relish, “I was aroused from my slumbers by an uneasy
-apprehension that trouble was abroad, viz: burglars or other bad
-characters. I proceeded at once to rise from my bed, which was
-twenty-five feet six inches from the window (I got Aunt Lizzie to
-measure it)” he explained in parenthesis. “The Study was in darkness,
-but I saw the figure of a man. As I darted forward to arrest him, there
-arose, seemingly from my feet, a person or persons unknown. Realising
-that danger threatened, I immediately grappled with them--I suppose you
-heard the sign of a struggle?” he asked anxiously.
-
-Diana had heard nothing. Bobbie shook his head.
-
-“I didn’t, but I wasn’t near enough,” he explained.
-
-Mr. Dempsi, his hand behind him, his bearded chin on his waistcoat, did
-not look up.
-
-“Suddenly,” resumed Superbus, “there was a shot and I knew no more.”
-
-“But you say it might have been a woman?” Diana was not inclined to lose
-sight of that point.
-
-“It might have been a man or a woman,” said Julius. “That will come out
-when I tell the secret story, so to speak. For the present I will
-describe it as a person or persons unknown. I don’t mind admitting,” he
-added, “that they was strangers to me, and I never want to see ’em
-again. Where’s Uncle Isaac? I haven’t seen him this morning.”
-
-“But when you grappled, Mr. Superbus, you surely knew whether it was a
-man or a woman?” insisted Diana.
-
-Julius inclined his head.
-
-“Speaking as a married man,” he said discreetly, “I ought to know.”
-
-“But you ‘grappled’?”
-
-“In a sense,” said Mr. Superbus, “only in a sense. When a man grapples
-with--with--a problem, does he catch it by the ear, or punch it under
-the jaw? No, ma’am. When I say grappled, I’m speaking in a general way.”
-
-“But you saw----”
-
-Here Julius was on safer ground.
-
-“Well, it looked like a man.... I’ll tell you the truth, it looked like
-Uncle Isaac. Don’t imagine for one second that it _was_ Uncle Isaac,” he
-warned them. “I cast no aspersions. He got through the door before I
-could properly see him.”
-
-“You must have been mistaken, Mr. Superbus,” said Diana.
-
-“I saw it slip past me and out of that door.” Julius pointed.
-
-“You were mistaken,” said Diana. “The man went out of the window and
-from the window into the courtyard. And then over the wall. The window
-was found open.”
-
-But Julius was really not interested in the escaping criminal. On the
-other hand, he was very much interested in his own emotions. For once he
-felt that the eyes of the world were on him.
-
-“As I lay there,” he said, “the whole of my life flitted before me. I
-saw my old school and the schoolmaster waiting for me at the door with
-his cane behind his back. I saw the public-house what I used to use as a
-young man, and where I met my good lady, owing to taking her father home
-one night and helping the family to put him to bed----”
-
-“Yes, yes,” interrupted Bobbie, a little unkindly, “it must have been a
-dreadful experience. Now tell us how you came to be asleep whilst these
-people were breaking open the safe?”
-
-Mr. Superbus raised his eyebrows and shut his eyes.
-
-“Drugs,” he said. “The coffee must have been drugged last night. I’m a
-light sleeper. The slightest noise and I’m awake!”
-
-Bobbie nodded.
-
-“Oh, you _did_ hear the pistol then?” he said.
-
-Diana thought his remark somewhat offensive.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
-
-With the remark that he had to go to his good lady or his good lady
-would have to come to him, Julius had taken his departure in a motor
-ambulance. He could as well have gone by taxi, but he expressed a
-preference for an ambulance. “One with a red cross,” he suggested. Diana
-had ’phoned a garage, and Julius Superbus made his exit dramatically,
-covered with blankets, flat on a stretcher, and smiling the smile of one
-who was not long for this world but wasn’t afraid to go.
-
-“And what my missus will say when I come home short, I shudder to
-think,” he said pathetically. “I don’t know: the only satisfaction I’ve
-got is that it was done on dooty.”
-
-This significantly. When he had gone, Diana asked:
-
-“What is a toe worth, Bobbie? I must send the poor dear something. Would
-two hundred pounds be too little?”
-
-“It was a little toe,” said Bobbie thoughtfully; “a big toe would have
-cost you more. Try him with two hundred.”
-
-Diana wrote at once.
-
-She felt in excellent humour despite the empty safe with its hanging
-door; despite the shadow of tragedy which had impinged upon the house.
-Eleanor and the cook had made an early return. She had told them to stay
-away until Tuesday. They had argued (so they said) as to whether she had
-said Monday or Tuesday, and, to be on the safe side, had returned on the
-earlier day. Cook’s triumph (she had supported the Tuesday view) was
-tempered by the chagrin of a lost twenty-four hours of well-paid
-idleness.
-
-Heloise, from an upper window, saw the detective take his ceremonious
-departure. She had reason to be glad that Dempsi’s shots had done no
-greater mischief. She had been noticeably nervous all that morning,
-starting at every sound. Once Diana had found her hiding--there was no
-other word for it--in the little book-room and, detected, she had been
-so frightened and confused that Diana for a second was puzzled, till she
-remembered that the abrupt departure of Double Dan must have shocked the
-poor girl beyond understanding.
-
-Diana had finished her letter when Heloise came aimlessly into the room
-and looked round. Dempsi was sitting on the sofa, his face in his
-hands, looking moodily into the fire. Bobbie was in his own room,
-engaged in some mysterious business of his own (he was writing frantic
-telegrams to Gordon, imploring him to return; these he addressed to
-every hotel in Paris where he was likely to be found).
-
-Diana looked up with a smile, blotted the envelope and fixed a stamp.
-
-“You must talk with Aunt--with Helosie--and amuse her,” she said.
-
-“Huh?” Dempsi broke off his meditations with a start.
-
-“You have met Heloise?”
-
-So many unlikely things had happened in the past forty-eight hours that
-it was quite possible she had omitted an introduction. She would not
-have been surprised if Dempsi denied having ever met Aunt Lizzie.
-
-“Oh yes, we have met,” he said awkwardly. “Did the shot waken you? I owe
-you ten thousand apologies if it did.”
-
-She shook her head sadly.
-
-“No, no. My mind was too full of--something else. Something that I
-cannot explain. Uncle--Uncle Isaac has really gone?”
-
-Diana nodded.
-
-“Gone! Out of my life! It doesn’t seem possible.”
-
-Dempsi was vaguely interested, fixing her with a blank look; he also was
-thinking of something else.
-
-“Dear lady, you seem very sad,” he said mildly.
-
-Her tragic eyes moved till they rested on his.
-
-“Sad! When I think of my old home and my dear father in Michigan----”
-
-“I thought you said Connecticut,” interrupted Diana.
-
-Heloise was a quick thinker.
-
-“Mother lives there,” she said gently. “Poppa is in Michigan. They’re
-living apart.”
-
-“I see,” said Diana helpfully, “happily separated. Most of one’s friends
-are. It is so convenient for everybody--it simply means if you keep on
-good terms with both, that you double the number of your friends. You
-must feel rather nice about returning to America--having two homes that
-will welcome you.”
-
-Heloise looked hard at the girl. She was never quite sure whether she
-was being very serious or very sarcastic. Other people disliked Diana
-for the same reason.
-
-“So you’re going home?” Dempsi roused himself to take a benevolent
-interest in Aunt Lizzie.
-
-“Yes, I’m going back to a new life, thanks to Miss Ford,” she said
-quietly. “Some day this life will seem like a bad dream; I shall forget
-everything, except those who have robbed me of that which was dearer
-than life itself.”
-
-The embarrassed Diana made her escape.
-
-“You go to America?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“It is a beautiful country. A wonderful country!” mused Dempsi.
-
-The click of the door as Diana disappeared brought him to his feet, and
-his expression had undergone a remarkable change. He looked down at
-Heloise keenly, as he rasped:
-
-“Now, where is that money?”
-
-Heloise glanced at the door, looked over her shoulder: the room was
-empty.
-
-“You know where it is, Sally!” he said harshly. “Now come across!”
-
-She was not sad any more; on the contrary, she was on the verge of fury.
-Hands on hips, she faced him.
-
-“Say, Dan, you’re the cleverest thing in male impersonators I know,” she
-said shrilly. “I guess I wouldn’t be surprised to see you come into this
-room disguised as a performing flea. But the innocent child is outside
-your repertoire. You wouldn’t last three bars as Little Eva. Who took
-the money? You cheap skate! You’re not going to put that over on me! You
-took the money. You took it, and helped that poor fool make a getaway at
-the same time. I guess you were working on the safe when he came in.”
-
-“You lie!” He was beside himself with wrath. “I came in after you’d got
-it out. I didn’t mean to shoot--I guess that was the maddest thing I
-ever did. But I saw this guy getting through the window, and I guessed
-what happened. He gave you the money to let him escape!”
-
-She showed her white teeth in a grimace of fury.
-
-“You mean I’ve got it right now? In my pocket?”
-
-“Sure I mean that,” he said doggedly.
-
-She heaved up a long, impatient sigh.
-
-“You’re going to hear from my husband’s lawyers! That’s what! And right
-here and now I’m telling you sump’n, you four-flushin’ dog! You took
-the money, and shot that poor boob when he came in to see who it was
-breaking the tin! What were you doing in the room all dressed up ready
-to jump the first train out of London--and leave me flat? You sneak!
-Haven’t I worked hard for you? Haven’t I sat for hours making an
-exhibition of my darned ego for that soul-lizard? Didn’t I get out of
-him the story of Diana, and give you the script and band parts and light
-cues? Didn’t I pump him till there was noth’n’ left but the squeak and
-the handle? And--do--you--dare--to turn me down?”
-
-He dared nothing. Her victory was complete when he began to make
-excuses.
-
-“There was fifty thousand dollars in that safe. All I’ve got is a
-crossed cheque that’s as useful as confetti at a funeral. It will take
-two days to clear: Selsbury will be back to-night.”
-
-“Fifty thousand dollars!” she sneered. “You told me nothing about that.
-Maybe you forgot it? You said there wasn’t a thousand pounds in the job.
-Didn’t you? You said you’d be glad if you got back expenses. Am I lying?
-And what’s that cheque anyway? Money she owed Dempsi? Great snakes--the
-money Dempsi threw at her! I told you that, and I’d forgotten it!”
-
-She ran her fingers through her hair. Her smile was fixed and
-terrifying. The smile of the Medusas was jocund by comparison.
-
-“I forgot about it until I got a note from her enclosing the money,” he
-protested. “Why, when that cheque came along, you could have blown me
-down. It was then I saw big money in the proposition and decided to go
-after the rest of the stuff. It looked easy to me.”
-
-Impolite scepticism showed in her eye, and his injured air only
-intensified her suspicions.
-
-“Now, Dan, you’re a wonderful teller of tales and I guess if I were a
-bit younger I’d fall for it!” she said practically. “But you’re going to
-be a good little boy and ’fess up to Auntie that you took that money,
-and then you’ll say ‘Auntie, we’ll split it fifty-fifty.’ And if you
-don’t, Dan, why, it’s ‘Good morning, judge’ for yours!”
-
-He tried blandishment.
-
-“Honest, now, Sally, you’ve got it,” he said genially. “Let’s get right
-down to cases and----”
-
-“Would I be here doing this act and allowing my emotions to destroy my
-beauty if I had it? Shouldn’t I be stepping on it? Would you be
-exchanging persiflage with anything but the dust of my trail?”
-
-This point appeared logical.
-
-“That’s true,” he said. “Then who opened the safe--not Selsbury?”
-
-“You did,” she nodded, and he went purple.
-
-“Curse you! I told you I didn’t take it....”
-
-The door handle turned. Without looking round they knew it was Diana.
-She had omitted to enclose a cheque in her letter, she remarked at
-large, but they were too absorbed in their talk to heed her.
-
-“I just love the country,” sighed Heloise. “To hear the old blue jays
-singing and watch the clouds coming up over the hill and feel the breeze
-in your face--why, there’s nothing quite like it, Mr. Dempsi.”
-
-“I’ve never seen you two talking before,” said Diana with a smile. Which
-was true.
-
-In a few seconds she was gone....
-
-“Now see here, Sally, we haven’t time to act foolishly over this
-business. The stuff was taken, maybe by that guy Selsbury. What did you
-come here for, anyway?” It was a question that he had been seeking an
-opportunity to ask.
-
-“I came here when I found you were trying to work the job as a one-man
-performance. I know you, Dan; you’ve got a mighty bad reputation amongst
-honest crooks.”
-
-He laughed without merriment.
-
-“I’m trying to live it down. Where has he gone--did he tell you he was
-leaving?”
-
-“No; we’d given up confidences before he left. You said he would come
-back. I’ve got it in my bones that you’re right. I guess he got it.”
-
-“But he couldn’t have worked a job like this single-handed,” said the
-other. “Why, your husband couldn’t have opened that safe more
-scientifically....”
-
-She was not willing to be turned by gross flattery.
-
-“Cut out the small talk and get right down to the grand facts of life,”
-she said briskly. “Did I find Selsbury and affinitize him or did I not?
-Did I....”
-
-He snarled at her like an angry mongrel.
-
-“‘Did I, didn’t I’--great Moses! Do I want all that stuff? Why did you
-allow him to come back here?”
-
-“Let him come back?” she said scornfully. “I made him come back! When I
-got him into the house, I had him like that. I knew how you’d turn up.
-I knew there was money here, and I was going to stay with it. It’s a
-funny thing about me that, of all the affinities I’ve met, noth’n’ is
-quite so close as money. Noth’n’ understands me better or talks more
-like Governor George Demosthenes.”
-
-The man was finished. He too was a philosopher.
-
-“Well, there’s no help for it,” he said with a groan that he could not
-suppress. “We’ll have to share. The old terms, mind--none of your
-fifty-fifty stuff. Seventy-thirty.”
-
-“Seventy-thirty! Well, I admire cold blood! It’s fifty-fifty or nothing
-with me, Dan. But there ain’t anything to share.”
-
-Here he corrected her.
-
-“She’s paying up. I’ve given her back the cheque. If you wait
-half-an-hour she’ll have it cashed. Now are you satisfied? Sixty-forty?”
-
-“Fifty-fifty!” said Heloise firmly. “You’d never forgive yourself if you
-gave me less.”
-
-They wrangled for ten minutes; in the end Heloise gained a victory for
-principle.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
-
-Eleanor came furtively in search of her mistress and found her in
-Gordon’s room, valiantly overhauling his wardrobe.
-
-“The clergyman, miss,” she said, with an air of mystery that was
-natural.
-
-The well-trained servant has an air appropriate to the calling of every
-visitor. Dread and a funereal solemnity for doctors, a primness for
-elderly ladies, a suppressed blitheness to announce the young, mystery
-for the clergy; only a lawyer baffles interpretation. The secret
-dispositions of lawyers have never been probed.
-
-“The clergyman!” Diana’s heart fell.
-
-“A priest, ma’am, by his clothes,” said Eleanor.
-
-She was a Primitive Methodist and was secretly thrilled by priests and
-nuns.
-
-Not before had Diana considered Mr. Dempsi’s sectarian leanings. Nor had
-she before had sufficient confidence to meet the man whom she guessed
-had been sent by Dempsi to arrange the details of her servitude.
-
-“I will come down,” she said, and took the card from Eleanor’s hand.
-
-She read the few printed words carefully, then she read them again and
-passed her hand over her eyes.
-
- “Father Guiseppi Dempsi, Vicar of Banhurst.”
-
-“Father Guiseppi Dempsi!” she said aloud, and in another second was
-flying down the stairs.
-
-She recognised him instantly, clean-shaven, dark, the old grin in his
-brown eyes. She would have known him even had he not been wearing his
-black cassock.
-
-“Diana!” he said. “After all these years!”
-
-“Mr. Dempsi,” she grasped, gripping the thin hand outstretched, “it _is_
-you! You don’t know how glad I am to see you!”
-
-Dempsi, the real Dempsi! Then who was the other? The solution of the
-mystery came to her in a flash, and in the realisation the whole weight
-of the universe was lifted from her heart.
-
-“Father Dempsi!” she said, in a wondering way, still holding his hand.
-“It doesn’t seem possible!”
-
-“I was rather a fool, wasn’t I?” he said without any trace of
-embarrassment. “Yes, I went into the Church. But I should have let you
-know.”
-
-“The money!” she said, suddenly. “The money you gave me--you will want
-that?”
-
-He laughed a little sheepishly.
-
-“I wondered if any was left. Honestly, I need money just now. My boys’
-club is insolvent and the new church hall wants an organ....”
-
-She nodded. She was still bewildered. Almost hysterical. And then came
-an excited Bobbie with a rush, flinging open the door.
-
-“Diana!” he began.
-
-Behind him stood Gordon. A somewhat severely clad Gordon, yet different.
-She ran to him--before she realised what happened, she had kissed him.
-Gordon returned the kiss without any visible effort.
-
-“Gordon, do you know the Reverend Guiseppi Dempsi? You’ve heard me talk
-about Mr. Dempsi?”
-
-Gordon stared at the priest open-mouthed.
-
-“The Reverend Guiseppi Dempsi?” he said. “I thought--er----” He grasped
-the hand of the smiling clergyman. “I knew it couldn’t be that little
-... how do you do?”
-
-“Diana and I are very old acquaintances--old friends, I ought to say,”
-said Dempsi, beaming from one to the other. “Old lovers, I nearly said,
-but the love was a little one-sided.” He chuckled.
-
-“Extraordinary!” Gordon could say no more.
-
-“But, Gordon, how is it you’re back? I had a wire this morning from
-Inverness. You couldn’t have got back----”
-
-“By aeroplane,” said Gordon without a blush. “I had a feeling that all
-was not well with you.”
-
-“Gordon, did you really?” Her colour came and went. “You are psychic,
-aren’t you? And Gordon, dear, you’ve had your whiskers shaved!”
-
-He nodded gravely.
-
-“I meant to tell you I intended doing that--you once said that you did
-not like them. No more than that was necessary. They vanished in the
-twinkling of an eye.”
-
-It was Gordon’s moment. He was colossal.
-
-Eleanor opened the front door to a gentleman who was difficult to place.
-
-“Miss Ford at home?”
-
-“Yes, sir, but she’s engaged.”
-
-The stranger had no visiting-card apparently, for he announced himself.
-
-“I am Inspector Carslake from Scotland Yard,” he said. “I should like to
-see the safe that was opened last night. It isn’t necessary to disturb
-Miss Ford.”
-
-Eleanor, in a flutter, opened the door wider and showed him into The
-Study.
-
-“...leave by the first train,” Mr. Dempsi was saying. “We’ll split
-later.”
-
-“We’ll split before we part,” said Heloise firmly, “for fear an accident
-happens--to the money.”
-
-The other shrugged.
-
-“I’d hate to have a mind like yours,” he said.
-
-And then the visitor came in. Heloise recognised him before he saw her
-face. There was a newspaper within reach, and she snatched it up,
-disappeared behind the printed page, and, reading, walked slowly from
-The Study into the little library.
-
-“Don’t go,” said Dempsi.
-
-Then he too saw the detective, and here the recognition was mutual.
-
-“The cobwebs on your chin are strangers to me,” said Carslake, “but
-that noble brow and those sparkling eyes belong to an old friend of
-mine, Dan Throgood, yclept Double Dan.”
-
-“I’m afraid you’ve made a mistake,” said “Dempsi” with some hauteur.
-
-“What you’re afraid of is that I haven’t,” said Carslake, and glanced at
-the broken door of the safe. “Your work?”
-
-“No. That’s not my line. You’ve nothing on me, Carslake. I’ve been
-staying here as a guest of Mr. Selsbury.”
-
-“And now you’re going to be a guest of the King,” said Carslake,
-slipping a pair of handcuffs from his pocket. “I must say, Dan, that you
-see life!”
-
-It was later in the day, and from information received, that the
-inspector called at 61 Cheynel Gardens to arrest and detain one Sarah
-Chowster, British subject _alias_ Heloise van Oynne. But Heloise had
-gone. None knew whither.
-
-“Can I see Miss Ford,” he asked, “or Mr. Selsbury?”
-
-Eleanor asked him to wait, and, passing into The Study, listened
-intently at the door.
-
-“...I really was going back to Australia, Gordon.”
-
-“I’ll follow you, and if necessary lose myself in the bush,” said
-Gordon’s voice.
-
-There was a long silence. Eleanor opened the door an inch and looked.
-Then she went back to the detective.
-
-“Mr. Selsbury and Miss Ford are engaged,” she said.
-
-
-THE END
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DIANA OF KARA-KARA ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
- you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.